other_o the_o fanatic_n or_o enthusiast_n who_o raâ—l_v against_o we_o for_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o rave_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o both_o which_o we_o must_v compare_v the_o spirit_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sunshine_n which_o we_o here_o call_v the_o sun_n the_o question_n be_v but_o where_o it_o shine_v most_o whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n indict_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o do_v teach_v and_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o obey_v those_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o work_v more_o complete_o and_o unto_o more_o infallibility_n in_o their_o writing_n the_o scripture_n than_o it_o do_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n perfect_a when_o the_o impression_n be_v oft_o imperfect_a do_v not_o the_o master_n write_v his_o copy_n more_o perfect_o than_o his_o scholar_n imitation_n be_v though_o he_o teach_v he_o yea_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o religious_a distraction_n of_o this_o age_n will_v blame_v i_o for_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o dream_n but_o so_o will_v not_o they_o that_o have_v see_v and_o taste_v their_o effect_n 4._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o that_o will_v know_v what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v indeed_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o just_a information_n must_v rather_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v it_o than_o into_o believer_n for_o though_o in_o believer_n it_o be_v more_o discernible_a in_o the_o kind_n as_o man_n life_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o law_n and_o precept_n and_o the_o impress_n than_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n or_o scripture_n more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a when_o in_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n much_o more_o in_o the_o most_o it_o be_v break_v maim_a and_o confuse_a 5._o this_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v unsafe_a to_o make_v any_o man_n pope_n or_o council_n or_o the_o holy_a pastor_n or_o strict_a people_n the_o rule_n either_o of_o our_o faith_n or_o live_v because_o they_o be_v all_o imperfect_a and_o discordant_a when_o the_o scripture_n be_v concordant_a and_o complete_a he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o may_v err_v when_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o error_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o the_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o companion_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o they_o all_o 6._o hence_o we_o see_v why_o it_o be_v that_o religion_n bring_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o so_o little_a comfort_n to_o the_o most_o or_o too_o many_o that_o be_v in_o part_n religious_a because_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o confuse_a in_o they_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o a_o displace_v bone_n be_v painful_a or_o that_o a_o disorder_a body_n be_v sick_a and_o have_v no_o great_a pleasure_n in_o life_n or_o that_o a_o disorder_a or_o maim_a watch_n or_o clock_n do_v not_o go_v right_a o_o what_o a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o live_v if_o we_o be_v but_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v require_v and_o the_o religion_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v full_o agreeable_a with_o the_o religion_n describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o hence_o we_o see_v why_o most_o true_a christian_n be_v so_o querulous_a and_o have_v always_o somewhat_o to_o complain_v of_o and_o lament_v which_o the_o senseless_a or_o self-justifying_a hypocrite_n overlook_v in_o themselves_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o disease_a soul_n complain_v 8._o and_o hence_o we_o see_v why_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n and_o division_n among_o believer_n and_o such_o abundance_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o contention_n and_o so_o little_a unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o why_o all_o attempt_n for_o unity_n take_v so_o little_a in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v all_o such_o weakness_n and_o distemper_n and_o lameness_n and_o confusedness_n and_o great_a disproportion_n in_o their_o religion_n do_v you_o wonder_v why_o he_o live_v not_o in_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o quietness_n with_o other_o who_o have_v no_o better_a agreement_n in_o himself_o and_o no_o more_o composedness_n and_o true_a peace_n rt_v home_o man_n grace_n and_o part_n be_v much_o unequal_a 9_o and_o hence_o we_o see_v why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o scandal_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidel_n heathen_a and_o ungodly_a world_n what_o wonder_v if_o some_o disorder_n falsehood_n and_o confusion_n appear_v without_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ever_o dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n 10._o last_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o particular_a person_n and_o what_o to_o look_v for_o also_o public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o know_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o godly_a man_n be_v but_o as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v will_v hardly_o expect_v a_o concordant_a uniform_a building_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o discordant_a and_o uneven_a material_n or_o that_o a_o set_v of_o string_n which_o be_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o out_o of_o tune_n shall_v make_v any_o harmonious_a melody_n or_o that_o a_o number_n of_o infant_n shall_v constitute_v a_o army_n of_o valiant_a man_n or_o that_o a_o company_n that_o can_v scarce_o spell_v or_o read_v shall_v constitute_v a_o learned_a academy_n god_n must_v make_v a_o change_n upon_o individual_a person_n if_o ever_o he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a christian_n who_o must_v make_v up_o that_o happy_a church_n state_n and_o settle_v that_o amiable_a peace_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o concordant_a harmony_n as_o all_o of_o we_o desire_n and_o some_o expect_v chap._n xii_o how_o to_o use_v faith_n against_o particular_a sin_n the_o most_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o go_v before_o about_o sanctification_n in_o the_o general_a and_o because_o i_o have_v be_v so_o much_o long_a than_o i_o intend_v you_o must_v bear_v with_o my_o necessary_a brevity_n in_o the_o rest_n direct_v 1._o when_o temptation_n set_v actual_a sin_n before_o you_o or_o inward_a sin_n keep_v up_o within_o look_v well_o on_o god_n and_o sin_n together_o let_v faith_n see_v god_n holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o all_o that_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n which_o sin_n despise_v and_o one_o such_o believe_a sight_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v you_o look_v at_o sin_n as_o at_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o the_o most_o ugly_a thing_n direct_v 2._o set_a sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n together_o and_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a and_o to_o be_v the_o crooked_a fruit_n of_o the_o tempt_a serpent_n you_o can_v know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.14_o etc._n etc._n direct_v 3._o set_a sin_n before_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n let_v faith_n sprinkle_v his_o blood_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o will_v die_v and_o wither_v see_v it_o still_o as_o that_o which_o kill_v your_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o pierce_v his_o side_n and_o hang_v he_o up_o in_o such_o contempt_n and_o put_v the_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o his_o mouth_n direct_v 4._o forget_v not_o the_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n of_o your_o conversion_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o convert_v or_o if_o not_o at_o least_o the_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n which_o you_o must_v feel_v if_o ever_o you_o be_v convert_v god_n do_v purposely_o cast_v we_o into_o grief_n and_o terror_n for_o our_o former_a sin_n that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o sin_v no_o more_o lest_o worse_o befall_v we_o if_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v sharp_a and_o grievous_a to_o you_o why_o will_v you_o again_o renew_v the_o cause_n and_o drink_v of_o those_o bitter_a water_n remember_v what_o a_o mad_a and_o sad_a condition_n you_o be_v in_o while_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o plain_o you_o see_v it_o when_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o
they_o be_v only_o the_o adequate_a form_n or_o record_v of_o that_o which_o be_v strict_o and_o primary_o call_v our_o religion_n or_o christianity_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v much_o more_o than_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o many_o appurtenance_n and_o history_n and_o genealogy_n and_o circumstance_n be_v there_o record_v which_o be_v indeed_o subservient_fw-fr help_n to_o our_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o strict_o our_o religion_n itself_o 8._o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v thus_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o in_o relation_n to_o its_o intend_a use_n it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v a_o system_a of_o physics_n nor_o oratory_n nor_o to_o decide_v grammatical_a controversy_n about_o word_n but_o to_o record_v in_o apt_a expression_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o their_o faith_n their_o duty_n and_o their_o happiness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a word_n but_o you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o god_n have_v show_v in_o it_o his_o full_a skill_n and_o make_v it_o as_o perfect_v in_o every_o respect_n both_o phrase_n and_o order_n as_o god_n can_v do_v and_o if_o you_o meet_v in_o it_o with_o several_a word_n which_o you_o think_v be_v less_o grammatical_a logical_a or_o rhetorical_a than_o many_o other_o man_n can_v speak_v and_o which_o real_o savour_v of_o some_o humane_a imperfection_n remember_v that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o derogatory_n to_o christianity_n but_o rather_o tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a to_o their_o intend_a use_n and_o god_n do_v purposely_o choose_v man_n of_o imperfect_a oratory_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o oratory_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n as_o david_n sling_n and_o stone_n must_v kill_v goliath_n so_o unlearned_a man_n that_o can_v outwit_n the_o world_n to_o deceive_v they_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n convince_v they_o look_v for_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n never_o intend_v it_o for_o do_v tempt_v the_o unskilful_a into_o unbelief_n 9_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o vital_a part_n or_o kernel_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o get_v well_o plant_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o religion_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v brief_o contain_v in_o the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o more_o large_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n the_o summarye_n of_o our_o belief_n desire_n and_o practice_n and_o then_o wonder_v no_o more_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v some_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n than_o that_o a_o man_n have_v finger_n nail_n and_o hair_n as_o well_o as_o a_o stomach_n heart_n and_o head_n 10._o distinguish_v therefore_o between_o the_o method_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n be_v write_v on_o several_a occasion_n and_o in_o several_a method_n and_o though_o that_o method_n of_o they_o all_o be_v perfect_a in_o order_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o method_n no_o humane_a imperfection_n or_o that_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v write_v in_o that_o method_n which_o be_v usual_o most_o logical_a and_o best_a but_o the_o frame_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a method_n in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o systeme_n of_o theology_n which_o endeavour_n to_o open_v this_o method_n to_o you_o do_v not_o feign_v it_o or_o make_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o only_o attempt_v the_o explication_n of_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n synthetical_o or_o analytical_o though_o indeed_o all_o attempt_n have_v yet_o fall_v short_a of_o any_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o perfect_a harmony_n 11._o therefore_o the_o true_a order_n of_o settle_v your_o faith_n be_v not_o first_o to_o require_v a_o proof_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o marrow_n of_o they_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o to_o proceed_v to_o strengthen_v your_o particular_a belief_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o have_v obtain_v with_o many_o in_o this_o age_n have_v great_o hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o unskilful_a and_o it_o come_v from_o a_o preposterous_a care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n through_o a_o excessive_a opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o undervalue_n they_o for_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o seem_a contradiction_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o chronology_n or_o any_o other_o respect_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o christianity_n as_o difficult_a as_o that_o particular_a text_n be_v and_o so_o all_o those_o reader_n who_o meet_v with_o great_a or_o inseparable_a difficulty_n in_o their_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o expose_v to_o equal_a temptation_n to_o damn_v infidelity_n itself_o so_o that_o if_o the_o tempter_n draw_v any_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ionas_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n or_o any_o other_o such_o passage_n in_o any_o one_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v equal_o doubt_v of_o all_o his_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a method_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n before_o any_o one_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o almost_o a_o age_n before_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o all_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v now_o and_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v now_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o their_o write_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o circumstance_n which_o every_o christian_a do_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o and_o there_o be_v many_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v know_v as_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v actual_o crucify_v rise_v and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n act._n 2._o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o and_o then_o baptize_v they_o before_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o or_o teach_v they_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v first_o to_o disciple_n the_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o then_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o main_a bulk_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v up_o of_o this_o last_o and_o of_o the_o main_a subservient_fw-fr history_n and_o help_n and_o according_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n first_o the_o creed_n and_o sum_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o christian_n before_o they_o teach_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v what_o book_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v contain_v for_o they_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n itself_o deliver_v down_o collateral_o by_o the_o two_o hand_n of_o tradition_n 1._o by_o the_o continuation_n of_o baptism_n and_o public_a church-profession_n be_v deliver_v the_o creed_n or_o covenant_n by_o itself_o and_o 2._o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o whence_o every_o novice_n be_v not_o put_v to_o gather_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o have_v it_o collect_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o church_n and_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a defender_n of_o christianity_n justin_n athenagoras_n talianus_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n arnobius_n theoph._n antioch_n lactantius_n tertullian_n â—usebius_fw-la augustine_n etc._n etc._n
work_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o some_o shall_v do_v the_o extraordinary_a work_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o leave_v a_o certain_a rule_n and_o order_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v proceed_v to_o build_v hereupon_o and_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o end_n 24._o and_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o our_o sun_n in_o glory_n shall_v continual_o send_v down_o his_o beam_n and_o influence_n on_o the_o earth_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o constant_a agent_n here_o below_o and_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o do_v his_o work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o found_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v that_o spirit_n in_o so_o conspicuous_a a_o degree_n and_o for_o such_o various_a work_n of_o wonder_n and_o power_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n for_o those_o work_n of_o love_n and_o renovation_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o own_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n 25._o how_o wise_o it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o to_o repress_v his_o proud_a enemy_n 26._o and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o final_a judge_n who_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o make_v and_o seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v that_o judgement_n may_v not_o be_v over_o dreadful_a but_o rather_o desirable_a to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o shall_v open_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o before_o all_o 27._o how_o wise_o have_v god_n order_v it_o that_o when_o death_n be_v natural_o so_o terrible_a to_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o saviour_n that_o go_v that_o way_n before_o we_o and_o be_v once_o dead_a but_o now_o live_v and_o be_v where_o we_o must_v be_v and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o go_v forth_o as_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o innumerable_a perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a and_o may_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o head_n 28._o as_o also_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o a_o method_n and_o manner_n fit_a for_o all_o even_o for_o the_o mean_a and_o that_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o open_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o by_o translation_n exposition_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n that_o the_o remedy_n may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v some_o depth_n to_o keep_v presumptuous_a dare_a wit_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n 29._o as_o also_o that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n shall_v have_v much_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o its_o glory_n and_o excellency_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o its_o contrary_n and_o partly_o by_o its_o exercise_n and_o victory_n in_o its_o trial_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v use_n for_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n and_o every_o grace_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o easy_o from_o love_v the_o world_n and_o teach_v the_o more_o to_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n 30._o last_o and_o how_o wise_o be_v it_o order_v that_o god_n in_o heaven_n from_o who_o all_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o himself_o alone_o shall_v be_v our_o home_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o so_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o in_o his_o love_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o there_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v both_o glorify_a soul_n and_o body_n so_o both_o may_v have_v a_o suitable_a glory_n and_o that_o our_o glorify_a redeemer_n may_v there_o be_v in_o part_n the_o mediator_n of_o our_o fruition_n as_o here_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o acquisition_n i_o have_v recite_v hasty_o a_o few_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o wondrous_a frame_n to_o show_v you_o that_o if_o you_o see_v they_o all_o and_o that_o in_o theâ—r_n true_a order_n and_o method_n you_o may_v not_o think_v strange_a that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.11_o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n image_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o be_v to_o show_v you_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o several_a way_n 1._o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o thing_n past_a which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v therein_o do_v before_o man_n himself_o be_v make_v which_o experience_n itself_o do_v help_v we_o to_o believe_v because_o we_o see_v exceed_o great_a probability_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a nor_o of_o any_o long_a duration_n than_o the_o scripture_n mention_v in_o that_o no_o place_n on_o earth_n have_v any_o true_a monument_n of_o ancient_a original_n and_o in_o that_o humane_a science_n and_o art_n be_v yet_o so_o imperfect_a and_o such_o important_a addition_n be_v make_v but_o of_o late_a 2._o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o thing_n distant_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n discovery_n so_o scripture_n history_n and_o prophecy_n do_v frequent_o speak_v of_o preparation_n and_o action_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n afar_o of_o 3._o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o elisha_n tell_v gebeâ—i_n what_o he_o do_v at_o a_o distance_n christ_n tell_v nathaniel_n what_o he_o say_v and_o where_o so_o frequent_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n and_o his_o disciple_n what_o they_o think_v and_o show_v that_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o search_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v so_o notable_o rip_v up_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o may_v show_v all_o man_n heart_n unto_o themselves_o 4._o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o contingent_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n foretell_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o usage_n and_o success_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o promise_v they_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o foretell_v peter_n thrice_o deny_v he_o and_o foretell_v the_o grievous_a destrâ—ction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o other_o such_o like_a clear_a prediction_n 5._o but_o nothing_o of_o all_o these_o prediction_n do_v shine_v so_o clear_o to_o ourselves_o as_o those_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fulfil_v to_o ourselves_o in_o all_o generation_n even_o the_o promise_n and_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n upon_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o all_o age_n just_o according_a to_o the_o delineation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o humbling_n the_o repenting_n the_o desire_n the_o faith_n the_o joy_n the_o prayer_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v foretell_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o believer_n be_v perform_v and_o give_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o this_o day_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a fort_n thereto_o and_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o fulfil_v 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o be_v clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o concatenation_n or_o harmony_n of_o all_o these_o revelation_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a contradiction_n between_o they_o but_o that_o they_o all_o conjunct_o compose_v one_o entire_a frame_n as_o the_o age_n of_o man_n go_v on_o from_o infancy_n to_o maturity_n and_o nature_n fit_v her_o endowment_n and_o provision_n according_o to_o each_o degree_n so_o have_v the_o church_n proceed_v from_o its_o infancy_n and_o so_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o its_o several_a time_n christ_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o father_n before_o moses_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o signify_v by_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v
to_o despise_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o lay_v that_o under_o our_o foot_n which_o be_v near_a to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v able_a without_o impatiency_n to_o be_v scorn_v spit_v upon_o buffet_v and_o abuse_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o though_o not_o to_o enslave_v ourselves_o to_o any_o but_o if_o we_o can_v be_v free_a to_o use_v it_o rather_o 1_o cor._n 7.21_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o love_a and_o voluntary_a servant_n of_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o great_a retinue_n and_o to_o be_v such_o voluntary_a burden_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o many_o while_o we_o serve_v none_o as_o if_o we_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o many_o than_o to_o need_v the_o help_n of_o many_o will_v declare_v our_o impotency_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o every_o poor_a man_n can_v serve_v himself_o and_o other_o we_o be_v and_o have_v rather_o be_v so_o indigent_a as_o not_o to_o live_v and_o help_v ourselves_o without_o the_o help_n of_o many_o servant_n yea_o scarce_a to_o undress_v and_o dress_v ourselves_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o another_o can_v do_v for_o we_o only_o such_o person_n be_v willing_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o play_v and_o laugh_v and_o to_o sin_n for_o themselves_o but_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a without_o their_o present_a sensitive_a delight_n they_o be_v not_o only_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o world_n but_o will_v live_v like_o the_o lame_a or_o dead_a that_o must_v be_v move_v and_o carry_v about_o by_o other_o among_o christ_n servant_n he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a must_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o service_n even_o as_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o luke_n 22.26_o matth._n 23.11_o and_o all_o by_o love_n must_v serve_v one_o another_o gal._n 5.13_o 4._o his_o submission_n unto_o death_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o life_n for_o a_o great_a good_a even_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o many_o in_o their_o salvation_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n but_o life_n itself_o must_v be_v willing_o lay_v down_o when_o any_o of_o these_o three_o end_n require_v it_o matth._n 20.28_o john_n 10_o 11._o &_o 15.13_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o joh._n 10.17_o act_n 20.24_o matth._n 10.39_o &_o 16.25_o mark_v 14.26_o phil._n 2.30_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o rev._n 12.11_o direct_v 16._o let_v faith_n behold_v christ_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o unto_o yourselves_o alone_o 1._o because_o else_o you_o overlook_v his_o most_o honourable_a relation_n it_o be_v more_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o saviour_n than_o you_o ephes_n 5.23_o &_o 1.21_o 22._o and_o 2._o you_o else_o overlook_v his_o chief_a design_n and_o work_v which_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a and_o save_v of_o his_o body_n ephes_n 1.23_o col._n 1.24.18_o and_o 3._o else_o you_o overlook_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o own_o duty_n and_o of_o your_o conformity_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o love_a and_o edify_v the_o body_n ephes_n 4.12_o 16_o whereas_o if_o you_o see_v christ_n as_o the_o undivided_a and_o impartial_a head_n of_o all_o saint_n you_o will_v see_v also_o all_o saint_n as_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o as_o unite_a in_o he_o and_o you_o will_v have_v communion_n by_o faith_n with_o they_o in_o he_o and_o you_o will_v love_v they_o all_o and_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o desire_v a_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o instead_o of_o carp_n at_o their_o different_a indifferent_a manner_n and_o form_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o run_v away_o from_o they_o to_o show_v that_o you_o disow_v they_o and_o you_o will_v have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o particular_a brethren_n as_o your_o own_o 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o john_n 13.14_o 34._o &_o 15.12_o 17._o rom._n 13.8_o stoop_v to_o the_o low_a service_n to_o one_o another_o if_o it_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o rom._n 12.10_o not_o judge_v nor_o despise_v nor_o persecute_v but_o receive_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o rom._n 14._o throughout_o &_o 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 5.13_o &_o 6.1_o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 4.2_o 32._o col._n 3.13_o edify_v exhort_v and_o seek_v the_o save_n of_o one_o other_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o &_o 4.9_o 18._o heb._n 3.13_o &_o 10.24_o not_o speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o james_n 4.11_o much_o less_o bite_a and_o devour_v one_o another_o gal._n 5.15_o but_o have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o as_o those_o that_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o rom._n 12.5_o direct_v 17._o make_v all_o your_o opposition_n to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n from_o he_o you_o must_v have_v your_o weapon_n skill_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n to_o militate_v under_o he_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o precept_n example_n and_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v as_o he_o have_v overcome_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o direct_v 18._o death_n also_o must_v be_v entertain_v and_o conquer_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v see_v it_o as_o already_o conquer_v by_o he_o and_o entertain_v it_o as_o the_o passage_n to_o he_o this_o also_o will_v be_v after_o speak_v to_o direct_v 19_o faith_n must_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o judge_n to_o give_v we_o our_o final_a justification_n and_o sentence_v we_o to_o endless_a life_n rom._n 14.9_o 10._o john_n 5.22_o 24_o 25._o direct_v 20._o last_o faith_n must_v see_v christ_n as_o prepare_v we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o but_o all_o this_o i_o only_a name_n because_o it_o will_v fall_v in_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o direction_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o faith_n itself_o than_o faith_n have_v certain_o its_o proper_a work_n to_o do_v towards_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v it_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n than_o faith_n have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o the_o best_a way_n that_o i_o can_v take_v in_o help_v you_o to_o believe_v aright_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v by_o open_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o you_o that_o by_o understand_v the_o matter_n aright_o you_o may_v know_v what_o you_o be_v here_o both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o expect_v direct_v 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o constitutive_a and_o as_o the_o three_o perfective_a principle_n of_o operation_n and_o most_o usual_o as_o operate_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o communication_n and_o therefore_o many_o father_n and_o ancient_a divine_n and_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n and_o principle_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v god_n love_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o constitutive_a person_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v pregnant_a and_o productive_a it_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v usual_o for_o the_o pregnant_a operative_a love_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n intellect_n and_o will_n or_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v the_o three_o constitutive_a person_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n write_v origen_n ambrose_n and_o richardus_fw-la the_o schoolman_n but_o plain_o and_o fully_a damascene_fw-la and_o bernard_n and_o edmundus_n cantuariensis_n and_o potho_n prumensis_fw-la cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 372_o 373_o 374._o augustine_n only_o put_v memory_n for_o power_n by_o which_o yet_o campanella_n think_v he_o mean_v power_n metaphys_n par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o art_n 4._o pag._n 88_o what_o caesarius_n and_o many_o other_o say_v de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la lumine_fw-la i_o pass_v by_o the_o lux_fw-la
not_o by_o faith_n choose_v and_o use_v by_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o mean_n to_o our_o first_o act_n of_o love_n and_o consent_n but_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n choose_v only_o but_o be_v in_o that_o first_o consent_n choose_v by_o we_o for_o the_o stand_a mean_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o all_o our_o follow_a exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o sanctification_n so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o elect_a act_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o oâ—_n very_o first_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o first_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n and_o mother_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v our_o christianity_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o glory_n till_o it_o come_v up_o to_o a_o covenant-consent_n of_o heart_n and_o take_v in_o the_o foresay_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o god_n as_o our_o god_n and_o ultimate_a end_n the_o observation_n of_o many_o write_a mistake_n about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o ill_a and_o contentious_a consequent_n that_o have_v follow_v they_o have_v make_v i_o think_v that_o this_o true_a and_o accurate_a decision_n of_o this_o case_n be_v not_o unuseful_a or_o unnecessary_a direct_v 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o far_o concur_v with_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a operator_n in_o the_o conception_n the_o holiness_n the_o miracle_n the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o conception_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 1.20_o for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a perfection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.52_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n mean_v those_o positive_a perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o with_o nature_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o supply_n of_o any_o culpable_a or_o privative_a defect_n so_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o luke_n 3.22_o and_o luke_n 4.1_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 11.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o quick_a of_o understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o act_v 1.2_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v rom._n 1.4_o and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a mat._n 12.28_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.1_o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v how_o great_a the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v upon_o christ_n himself_o to_o fit_v his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o actuate_v he_o in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v the_o word_n only_o which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o john_n 1.3_o direct_v 13._o christ_n be_v thus_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o his_o body_n and_o according_o to_o fit_v each_o member_n for_o its_o peculiar_a office_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n now_o give_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o communicate_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o hiâ—_n joh._n 7.37_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v viz._n it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n will_v give_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n phil._n 1.19_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v also_o ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o &_o 3.17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 2.18_o 22._o &_o 4.3_o 12_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12_o etc._n etc._n direct_v 14._o the_o great_a extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o power_n and_o to_o fit_v they_o to_o found_v the_o first_o church_n and_o to_o convince_v unbeliever_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o will_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n infallible_o to_o the_o church_n for_o future_a time_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a take_v but_o a_o few_o matth._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o be_v the_o commission_n mark_v 16.17_o and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20.22_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.4_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wâ—nders_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n direct_v 15._o and_o as_o such_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o office_n require_v so_o thâ—se_a sanctify_a grace_n or_o that_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_n be_v give_v by_o it_o to_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o their_o calling_n and_o salvation_n do_v require_v john_n 3.5_o 6._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flâ—sh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o 9_o 10_o 14._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o see_v also_o v_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o thâ—s_a truth_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o i_o may_v recite_v direct_v 16._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o christ_n great_a witness_n objective_o in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v own_v of_o god_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a and_o also_o his_o advocate_n or_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o sanctify_v soul_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o without_o these_o three_o 1._o the_o objective_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o gospel_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n 3._o and_o the_o quicken_a illuminate_v and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n direct_v 17._o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o these_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n
reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o merciful_a condition_n of_o filial_a obedience_n when_o we_o have_v a_o pardon_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v accept_v in_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v feel_v that_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a mat._n 11.28_o 29._o 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o when_o faith_n have_v teach_v you_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o to_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n love_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n will_v satisfy_v you_o mat._n 5.6_o psal_n 40.8_o direct_v 5._o take_v special_a notice_n how_o suitable_a a_o holy_a law_n be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v honour_v in_o that_o demonstration_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o how_o odious_a a_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o wish_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a one_o will_v have_v make_v for_o we_o a_o unholy_a law_n will_v you_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o your_o friend_n like_o a_o ape_n or_o a_o monkey_n or_o a_o monster_n or_o will_v you_o have_v the_o king_n picture_v like_o a_o fool_n or_o will_v you_o have_v his_o law_n write_v like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o bedlam_n or_o the_o law_n of_o barbarian_n or_o cannibal_n how_o much_o more_o intolerable_a be_v it_o to_o wish_v that_o a_o unholy_a or_o unrighteous_a law_n shall_v be_v the_o product_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n this_o thought_n shall_v make_v every_o believer_n exceed_o in_o love_n with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n command_n because_o they_o be_v the_o appearance_n or_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o necessary_a to_o his_o honour_n as_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 7.6_o 7_o 12._o when_o paul_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o sin_n than_o a_o fetter_a prisoner_n can_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v the_o law_n this_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o he_o love_v it_o and_o fain_o will_v perfect_o obey_v it_o if_o he_o can_v see_v psal_n 19.7_o 12._o etc._n etc._n 119.72_o &_o 37.31_o &_o 1.2_o isa_n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n direct_v 6._o remember_v that_o both_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o god_n mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n which_o be_v their_o end_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a difficulty_n whether_o the_o precept_n be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n or_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n whether_o obedience_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o reward_n or_o the_o reward_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v obedience_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o pleasant_a to_o our_o consideration_n viz._n that_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v undivided_a so_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o in_o god_n law_n the_o effect_n also_o of_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v harmonious_o and_o inseparable_o conjunct_a so_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o command_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o reward_n that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o obey_v the_o precept_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o find_v that_o all_o come_v to_o one_o and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o duty_n and_o the_o reward_n will_v be_v the_o same_o when_o duty_n come_v to_o perfection_n and_o that_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v our_o perfection_n in_o that_o holiness_n and_o love_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n do_v take_v that_o complacency_n which_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n but_o if_o you_o look_v at_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n rather_o than_o the_o form_n it_o sometime_o consist_v in_o troublesome_a thing_n as_o suffer_v persecution_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v less_o desirable_a than_o the_o promise_a reward_n which_o be_v but_o please_a god_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o a_o more_o desirable_a and_o grateful_a matter_n even_o in_o perfect_a love_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o desirable_a must_v be_v consider_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o less_o desirable_a and_o that_o consideration_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o not_o the_o possess_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o our_o obedience_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ungrateful_a matter_n but_o of_o the_o form_n and_o end_n mat._n 5.10_o 11_o 12_o &_o 6.1_o 4._o &_o 10.41_o 42._o 1_o cor._n 9.17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 5.18_o heb._n 11.6_o &_o 10.35_o &_o 11.26_o col._n 3.24_o direct_v 7._o remember_v how_o much_o christ_n himself_o have_v condescend_v to_o be_v make_v a_o mean_n or_o mediator_n to_o procure_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o sure_o that_o must_v be_v a_o excellent_a end_n which_o christ_n himself_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o he_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n luke_n 5.32_o mat._n 9.13_o be_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v gal._n 2.17_o for_o this_o end_n be_v he_o reveal_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o he_o die_v to_o redeem_v and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n titus_n 2.14_o christ_n come_v as_o much_o to_o kill_v sin_n as_o to_o pardon_v it_o judge_v therefore_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o obedience_n by_o the_o nobleness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o mean_n direct_v 8._o remember_v still_o that_o the_o same_o law_n which_o govern_v we_o must_v judge_v we_o let_v faith_n see_v the_o sure_a and_o close_a connexion_n between_o obedience_n and_o judgement_n if_o faith_n do_v but_o speak_v aloud_o to_o a_o sluggish_a soul_n thou_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o command_v thou_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n with_o god_n it_o will_v much_o awaken_v the_o soul_n to_o duty_n and_o if_o faith_n do_v but_o say_v aloud_o to_o a_o tempt_a sinner_n the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o thou_o must_v hear_v of_o this_o again_o and_o review_v sin_n when_o it_o will_v have_v another_o countenance_n it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o kill_v the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n rom._n 14.12_o phil._n 4.17_o heb._n 13.17_o mat._n 12.36_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12._o direct_v 9_o be_v sure_a that_o your_o heart-subjection_n to_o god_n be_v fix_v that_o you_o may_v live_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o as_o god_n veracity_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o all_o faith_n so_o god_n authority_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o the_o deep_a renewed_a apprehension_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o wisdom_n and_o absolute_a authority_n will_v make_v we_o perceive_v that_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n must_v give_v place_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o none_o and_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a spring_n within_o we_o to_o move_v the_o will_n to_o a_o ready_a obedience_n in_o particular_a case_n mal._n 1.6_o matth._n 23.8_o 10._o jer._n 5.22_o direct_v 10._o keep_v in_o memory_n some_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o every_o particular_a duty_n and_o against_o every_o particular_a sin_n which_o i_o will_v willing_o here_o write_v down_o but_o that_o the_o book_n swell_v too_o big_a and_o it_o be_v so_o plentiful_o do_v already_o in_o most_o catechism_n where_o they_o confirm_v all_o such_o command_n with_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v to_o that_o use_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n with_o the_o proof_n and_o more_o brief_o in_o mr._n tobias_n ellis_n his_o english_a school_n where_o a_o text_n or_o more_o for_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o duty_n be_v recite_v for_o the_o use_n of_o child_n god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o object_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d eye_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o cause_v our_o obedience_n direct_v 11._o understand_v well_o the_o different_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o scripture_n example_n how_o some_o of_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o a_o law_n and_o other_o be_v only_a motive_n to_o obedience_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v evil_n to_o be_v avoid_v by_o we_o 1._o to_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n a_o special_a commission_n be_v grant_v to_o one_o to_o settle_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o worship_n
danger_n of_o your_o soul_n because_o you_o have_v your_o heart_n desire_v a_o while_n you_o can_v forget_v eternity_n or_o bear_v those_o thought_n of_o it_o with_o security_n which_o otherwise_o will_v amaze_v your_o soul_n luke_n 12.19_o 20._o 11._o when_o the_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o daily_o live_v upon_o be_v fetch_v more_o from_o the_o world_n than_o from_o god_n and_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o ask_v yourselves_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o your_o peace_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o rise_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o quietness_n of_o mind_n your_o conscience_n must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o your_o belief_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n nor_o from_o your_o hope_n to_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o as_o because_o you_o feel_v yourself_o well_o in_o body_n and_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o any_o mirth_n or_o joy_n possess_v you_o you_o may_v easy_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v more_o from_o something_o which_o be_v grateful_a to_o your_o flesh_n than_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n 12._o when_o you_o think_v too_o high_o and_o pleas_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o too_o mean_o of_o the_o state_n of_o poor_a believer_n when_o you_o make_v too_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n with_o the_o gold_n ring_n and_o the_o gay_a apparel_n come_v up_o hither_o and_o to_o the_o poor_a sit_v there_o at_o my_o footstool_n james_n 4._o &_o 5._o when_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v make_v like_o the_o rich_a and_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n than_o like_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o think_v with_o more_o delight_n of_o be_v like_o lord_n or_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o of_o be_v more_o like_a to_o humble_v heavenly_a believer_n 13._o when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o heart_n more_o thankful_a to_o one_o that_o give_v you_o land_n or_o money_n than_o to_o god_n for_o give_v you_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o will_v be_v better_o please_v if_o you_o be_v advance_v or_o enrich_v by_o the_o king_n than_o to_o think_v of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o you_o give_v god_n himself_o more_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o worldly_a than_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n 14._o when_o you_o make_v too_o much_o ado_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o labour_n for_o they_o with_o inordinate_a industry_n or_o plunge_v yourselves_o into_o unnecessary_a business_n as_o one_o that_o can_v never_o have_v or_o do_v enough_o 15._o when_o you_o be_v too_o much_o in_o expect_v liberality_n kindness_n and_o gift_n from_o other_o and_o be_v too_o much_o please_v in_o it_o and_o grudge_v at_o all_o that_o go_v beside_o you_o and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o mind_v all_o your_o concernment_n and_o further_o your_o commodity_n more_o than_o other_o man_n 16._o when_o you_o be_v selfish_a and_o partial_a about_o worldly_a interest_n and_o have_v little_a sense_n of_o your_o neighbour_n concernment_n in_o comparison_n of_o your_o own_o if_o one_o give_v never_o so_o liberal_o to_o many_o other_o and_o give_v nothing_o to_o you_o it_o do_v never_o the_o more_o content_a you_o nor_o reconcile_v your_o mind_n to_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o giver_n if_o one_o give_v to_o you_o and_o pass_v by_o many_o that_o have_v more_o need_n you_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o bounty_n which_o satisfy_v your_o own_o desire_n if_o you_o sell_v dear_a you_o rejoice_v and_o if_o you_o buy_v cheap_a you_o be_v glad_a of_o your_o good_a bargain_n though_o perhaps_o the_o seller_n be_v poor_a than_o you_o he_o that_o wrong_v you_o or_o any_o way_n hinder_v your_o commodity_n be_v always_o a_o bad_a man_n in_o your_o esteem_n no_o virtue_n will_v save_v he_o from_o your_o censure_n and_o reproach_n but_o he_o that_o deal_v as_o hardly_o by_o your_o neighbour_n and_o well_o with_o you_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o your_o praise_n 17._o when_o you_o be_v quarrelsome_a for_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o love_n of_o they_o can_v at_o any_o time_n break_v your_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o make_v a_o enemy_n of_o your_o near_a friend_n or_o engage_v you_o in_o causeless_a lawsuit_n and_o contention_n what_o abundance_n do_v the_o world_n set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n 18._o when_o you_o can_v see_v your_o poor_a brother_n or_o neighbour_n in_o want_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o compassion_n from_o he_o and_o do_v little_a good_a with_o what_o god_n have_v give_v you_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o self_n devour_v all_o 19_o when_o you_o will_v venture_v upon_o unlawful_a way_n of_o get_v or_o will_v sin_v for_o honour_n or_o commodity_n or_o at_o least_o will_v let_v go_v your_o innocency_n and_o conscience_n rather_o than_o lose_v your_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v distinguish_v yourselves_o out_o of_o every_o danger_n or_o costly_a duty_n or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o will_v prove_v every_o thing_n lawful_a which_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o prosperity_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o flesh_n 20._o when_o you_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o provide_v riches_n and_o honour_n for_o your_o child_n after_o you_o than_o to_o save_v they_o from_o worldliness_n voluptuousness_n and_o pride_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v rather_o venture_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n than_o abate_v any_o of_o their_o plenty_n or_o grandeur_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o plain_a mark_n of_o worldly_a mind_n whatever_o a_o blind_a heart_n may_v devise_v to_o hide_v they_o direct_v 3._o take_v heed_n of_o those_o blind_a pretence_n which_o worldly_a mind_n do_v common_o use_v to_o flatter_v deceive_v and_o undo_v themselves_o for_o instance_n 1._o the_o most_o common_a pretence_n be_v that_o god_n creature_n be_v good_a and_o prosperity_n be_v his_o blessing_n and_o that_o our_o body_n must_v be_v cherish_v and_o that_o synical_a and_o eremetical_a extreme_n and_o austerity_n be_v far_o from_o the_o genius_n of_o true_a christianity_n there_o be_v truth_n in_o all_o this_o or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o cloak_n for_o sin_n by_o misapplication_n the_o world_n and_o all_o god_n work_n be_v good_a and_o to_o the_o pure_a they_o be_v pure_a to_o the_o sanctify_a they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v they_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o use_v for_o he_o from_o who_o they_o come_v god_n have_v give_v we_o nothing_o which_o may_v not_o be_v use_v for_o his_o service_n and_o our_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n but_o you_o may_v make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o further_a your_o reception_n into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n you_o may_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o you_o may_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o reap_v in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n gal._n 6._o you_o may_v provide_v you_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a you_o may_v please_v god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v heb._n 13._o but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o the_o world_n and_o all_o god_n creature_n in_o it_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v love_v and_o prefer_v before_o god_n and_o your_o innocency_n and_o salvation_n the_o body_n must_v be_v cherish_v but_o yet_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v subdue_v and_o if_o you_o live_v afâ—er_v it_o you_o shall_v die_v health_n and_o alacrity_n must_v be_v preserve_v because_o they_o make_v you_o fit_a for_o duty_n but_o wanton_a appetite_n must_v be_v restrain_v and_o no_o provision_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v its_o lust_n or_o will_n rom._n 13.14_o it_o must_v be_v cherish_v as_o your_o horse_n or_o servant_n for_o his_o work_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v pamper_a and_o make_v unruly_a or_o your_o master_n you_o may_v seek_v food_n for_o your_o necessity_n and_o use_n and_o ask_v of_o god_n your_o daily_a bread_n matth._n 6._o psal_n 145._o but_o you_o may_v not_o with_o the_o israelite_n ask_v meat_n for_o your_o lust_n as_o be_v weary_a of_o eat_v manna_n so_o long_o psal_n 78._o hurt_v your_o health_n by_o useless_a austerity_n be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n but_o sensuality_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nevertheless_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n object_n 2._o necessity_n make_v i_o mind_n the_o world_n i_o have_v child_n to_o maintain_v and_o be_o in_o debt_n and_o can_v pay_v every_o
desire_n p._n 66._o l._n 31._o for_o against_o r._n at_o p._n 67._o l._n 32._o for_o tam_fw-la r._n qâ—am_fw-la p._n 68_o l._n 8._o for_o murmurr_v r._n moâ—rn_n l._n 27._o after_o better_a put_v country_n p._n 69._o l._n 17._o r._n nemo_fw-la p._n 70_o l._n 16._o r._n ventosam_fw-la p._n 75._o l._n 24._o r._n make_v they_o p._n 77._o l._n 12._o r._n literate_a p._n 87._o l._n 3._o for_o offer_v read_v observe_v p._n 93._o l_o 25._o for_o can_v r._n can_n p._n 96._o l._n 12._o for_o nation_n r._n â—otions_n l._n 21._o r._n conduce_v p._n 99_o l._n 9_o r._n which_o â—t_a p._n 101._o l._n 38._o for_o goodness_n r._n good_a will_n p._n 130._o l._n 13._o r._n inconsiderateness_n p._n 134._o l._n 10._o r._n victor_n â—tâ—censis_fw-la p._n 155._o l._n 37._o for_o never_a r._n near_a p._n 163._o l._n 6._o put_v out_o be_v p._n 166._o l._n 2._o for_o work_v r._n mark_v l._n 24._o r._n aim_v at_o l._n 29._o r._n take_v p._n 196._o r._n 7._o for_o meditate_v r._n mediate_v p._n 206._o l._n 1._o r._n causal_o l._n 4._o for_o his_o r._n this_o p_o 217._o false_o print_v for_o 209_o l._n 38._o blot_n out_o or_o p._n 224._o l._n 6._o for_o be_v r._n were_z p._n 232._o l._n 19_o â—_o antoninus_n p._n 241._o l._n 31._o r._n commutative_a p._n 244._o l._n 38._o put_v out_o of_o p._n 249._o l._n 5._o for_o rather_o r._n alwaâ—es_o p._n 250._o l._n 9_o blot_n out_o o_o and_o r._n of_o objective_a graâ—e_n l._n 30._o for_o promise_v r._n promise_v â—ot_n p._n 253._o l._n 12._o for_o confirm_v r._n confine_v l._n 20._o for_o ofâ—_n loss_n of_o p._n 254._o l._n 29._o r._n non-amission_a p._n â—32_n l._n 33._o r._n which_o most_o p._n 346._o l._n 14._o â—_o fault_n p._n 359._o l._n 18._o for_o he_o r._n himself_z p._n 366._o l._n 29._o for_o that_o r._n the_o p._n â—71_n l._n 12._o for_o there_o r._n then_o p._n 382._o l._n 28._o for_o as_o r._n or_o p._n 384._o l._n 3._o put_v a_o comma_n after_o efficient_a and_o dirigent_a p._n 405._o l._n 36._o r._n christian_n p._n 406._o l._n 37._o for_o end_n r._n and_o p._n 411._o l._n 16._o r._n â—_z p._n 413._o l._n 20._o for_o it_o r._n be_v p._n 414._o l._n 2._o put_v out_o or_o and_o l._n 34._o for_o in_o it_o r._n in_o we_o else_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n p._n 430._o l._n 23._o put_v out_o may_v p._n 435._o l._n 25._o r._n cynical_a p._n 441._o l._n 5._o put_v out_o not_o p._n 485._o l._n â—5_n for_o themselves_o r._n himself_z p._n 505._o l._n 27._o r._n assent_n p._n 540._o l._n 21._o put_v out_o and_o p._n 582._o l._n 11._o r._n friend_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n hebrew_n 11.1_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v though_o the_o wicked_a be_v distinguish_v into_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n yet_o hypocrite_n themselves_o be_v unbeliever_n too_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v justify_v by_o its_o prevail_a efficacy_n and_o work_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v because_o their_o discovery_n be_v needful_a to_o their_o recovery_n and_o all_o our_o salvation_n depend_v on_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o have_v choose_v this_o text_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o open_n of_o it_o may_v help_v we_o for_o the_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o resolve_v the_o great_a question_n on_o which_o our_o endless_a life_n depend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v word_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n if_o you_o have_v not_o faith_n you_o be_v not_o christian_n this_o faith_n have_v various_a office_n and_o object_n by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v not_o by_o receive_v justification_n immediate_o but_o by_o receive_v christ_n for_o our_o justification_n not_o by_o mere_a accept_v the_o pardon_n in_o itself_o but_o by_o first_o receive_v he_o that_o procure_v and_o bestow_v it_o on_o his_o term_n not_o by_o mere_a accept_n health_n but_o by_o receive_v the_o physician_n and_o his_o remedy_n for_o health_n faith_n be_v the_o practical_a believe_v in_o god_n as_o promise_v and_o christ_n as_o procure_v justification_n and_o salvation_n or_o the_o practical_a belief_n and_o acceptance_n of_o life_n as_o procure_v by_o christ_n and_o promise_v by_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n no_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o christ_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n as_o faith_n look_v at_o christ_n as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n and_o at_o the_o divine_a benignity_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o at_o his_o veracity_n as_o the_o foundation_n or_o formal_a object_n and_o at_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n so_o do_v it_o ultimate_o look_v at_o our_o salvation_n begin_v on_o earth_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o look_v at_o the_o rest_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n do_v principal_o insist_v on_o that_o part_n of_o its_o description_n which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o final_a object_n as_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o the_o jew_n despise_v and_o not_o esteem_v isa_n 53.2_o 3._o have_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2_o 7._o so_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o incarnate_a and_o crucify_a be_v despise_v and_o count_v foolishness_n by_o the_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o believer_n shall_v force_v they_o to_o a_o awful_a admiration_n so_o faith_n itself_o as_o exercise_v on_o that_o glory_n be_v more_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v never_o so_o reverence_v by_o the_o world_n as_o when_o they_o converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v on_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o how_o faith_n by_o behold_v this_o glorious_a end_n do_v move_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o subdue_v the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v the_o great_a suffering_n tolerable_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o demonstrate_v which_o beginning_n with_o the_o description_n proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a end_n hereafter_o one_o sort_n subject_a their_o reason_n to_o their_o sensual_a or_o carnal_a interest_n the_o other_o subject_a their_o sense_n to_o their_o reason_n clear_v conduct_v and_o elevate_v by_o faith_n thing_n present_a or_o possess_v be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o the_o bias_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n thing_n absent_v but_o hope_v for_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o believer_n which_o actuate_v their_o chief_a endeavour_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o which_o set_v thing_n hope_v for_o in_o opposition_n to_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n unseen_a to_o those_o that_o sense_n do_v apprehend_v assure_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o fix_v on_o the_o first_o do_v give_v to_o its_o object_n a_o subsistence_n presence_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v it_o see_v that_o which_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o presence_n and_o visibility_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la be_v equal_a to_o a_o present_a subsistence_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n be_v somewhat_o which_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la be_v equal_a to_o visibility_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o the_o glory_n promise_v to_o believer_n and_o expect_v by_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o only_o hope_v for_o and_o be_v yet_o unseen_a and_o only_o believe_v yet_o be_v the_o sound_a believer_n as_o true_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o act_v by_o its_o attractive_a force_n as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a and_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o man_n be_v by_o a_o inheritance_n or_o estate_n in_o reversion_n or_o out_o of_o sight_n if_o well_o secure_v and_o not_o only_o by_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o his_o view_n the_o syriack_n interpreter_n instead_o of_o a_o translation_n give_v we_o a_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n faith_n be_v a_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o do_v already_o actual_o exist_v and_o the_o revelation_n of_o
degree_n as_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o the_o glorify_a and_o as_o present_a intuition_n now_o will_v raise_v if_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o yet_o see_v faith_n have_v as_o sure_a a_o object_n and_o revelation_n as_o sight_n itself_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n be_v less_o affect_v it_o shall_v do_v much_o more_o with_o we_o than_o it_o do_v and_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o such_o affection_n and_o resolution_n as_o sight_n will_v cause_v use_v 2._o if_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o to_o make_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o thing_n unseen_a as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o you_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o holy_a seriousness_n of_o believer_n which_o the_o ungodly_a want_n 2._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ungodly_a want_n it_o 3._o and_o why_o they_o wonder_v at_o and_o distaste_n and_o deride_v this_o serious_a diligence_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o will_v you_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n of_o wonder_n for_o man_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o their_o soul_n more_o fervent_a in_o their_o request_n to_o god_n more_o fearful_a of_o offend_v he_o and_o more_o laborious_a in_o all_o holy_a preparation_n for_o eternal_a life_n than_o the_o holy_a and_o precise_a person_n that_o you_o know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o so_o be_v that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v see_v to_o they_o will_v you_o not_o rather_o wonder_v at_o the_o dulness_n and_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o best_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o more_o holy_a and_o diligent_a than_o they_o be_v if_o you_o and_o they_o do_v see_v these_o thing_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o cease_v your_o wonder_v at_o their_o diligence_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n who_o they_o daily_o serve_v and_o see_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o daily_o seek_v and_o see_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o they_o fly_v from_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o divine_a revelation_n they_o have_v see_v they_o 2._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o careless_a world_n be_v not_o as_o diligent_a and_o holy_a as_o believer_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o this_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o never_o see_v those_o powerful_a object_n that_o believer_n see_v have_v you_o their_o eye_n you_o will_v have_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v but_o illuminate_v you_o and_o give_v you_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o thing_n unseen_a as_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v what_o a_o happy_a change_n will_v it_o make_v upon_o you_o then_o instead_o of_o your_o deride_v or_o oppose_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v your_o company_n in_o the_o holy_a path_n you_o will_v then_o be_v such_o yourselves_o as_o you_o now_o deride_v if_o you_o see_v what_o they_o see_v you_o will_v do_v as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o heavenly_a light_n have_v appear_v unto_o saul_n he_o cease_v persecute_v and_o inquire_v what_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v persecute_v and_o when_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n he_o fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o get_v among_o the_o believer_n who_o he_o have_v persecute_v and_o labour_v and_o suffer_v more_o than_o they_o 3._o but_o till_o this_o light_n appear_v to_o your_o darken_a soul_n you_o can_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v think_v it_o hypocrisy_n or_o pride_n or_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o the_o foolishness_n of_o cracktâ—brained_a self-conceited_a man_n if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n do_v reverence_n to_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v invisible_a to_o you_o will_v you_o not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o say_v that_o he_o cringe_v to_o the_o stool_n or_o chair_n or_o bow_v to_o a_o post_n or_o complemented_a with_o his_o shadow_n if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n action_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o see_v not_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v itself_o will_v you_o not_o think_v he_o mad_a if_o you_o hear_v man_n laugh_v and_o hear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o jest_n will_v you_o not_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v brainsick_a if_o you_o see_v man_n dance_v and_o hear_v not_o the_o music_n if_o you_o see_v a_o labourer_n thresh_v or_o reap_v or_o mow_v and_o see_v no_o corn_n or_o grass_n before_o he_o if_o you_o see_v a_o soldier_n fight_v for_o his_o life_n and_o see_v no_o enemy_n that_o he_o spend_v his_o stroke_n upon_o will_v you_o not_o take_v all_o these_o for_o man_n distract_v why_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o you_o and_o the_o true_a believer_n you_o see_v they_o reverent_o worship_v god_n but_o you_o see_v not_o the_o majesty_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o they_o do_v you_o see_v they_o as_o busy_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o hundred_o life_n lay_v on_o it_o but_o you_o see_v not_o the_o hell_n from_o which_o they_o fly_v nor_o the_o heaven_n they_o seek_v and_o therefore_o you_o marvel_v why_o they_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o why_o they_o can_v do_v as_o other_o and_o make_v as_o light_v of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n as_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v and_o think_v they_o have_v more_o needful_a thing_n to_o mind_n but_o do_v you_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v the_o amaze_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o open_a to_o your_o sight_n how_o quick_o will_v you_o be_v satisfy_v and_o soon_o mock_v at_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o drown_a man_n that_o be_v strive_v for_o his_o life_n or_o at_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o city_n when_o they_o be_v busy_o quench_v the_o flame_n in_o their_o habitation_n than_o mock_v at_o they_o that_o be_v strive_v for_o the_o everlasting_a life_n and_o pray_v and_o labour_v against_o the_o ever-burning_a flame_n how_o soon_o will_v you_o turn_v your_o admiration_n against_o the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o careless_a world_n and_o wonder_v more_o that_o ever_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o work_n of_o god_n can_v make_v so_o light_a of_o matter_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a eternal_a consequence_n do_v you_o but_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o will_v amaze_v you_o to_o think_v that_o ever_o many_o yea_o so_o many_o and_o so_o seem_v wise_a shall_v wilful_o run_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o sell_v their_o soul_n at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o in_o a_o alehouse_n and_o heaven_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o beastly_a lust_n o_o then_o with_o what_o astonishment_n will_v you_o think_v be_v this_o the_o fire_n that_o sinner_n do_v so_o little_a fear_n be_v this_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v so_o neglect_v you_o will_v then_o see_v that_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v the_o wonder_n use_v 3_o by_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o some_o of_o your_o own_o conscience_n have_v prevent_v i_o in_o the_o use_n of_o examination_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o call_v you_o to_o i_o hope_v while_o i_o have_v be_v hold_v you_o the_o glass_n you_o have_v not_o turn_v away_o your_o face_n nor_o shut_v your_o eye_n but_o that_o you_o have_v be_v judge_v yourselves_o by_o the_o light_n which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o before_o you_o have_v not_o some_o of_o your_o conscience_n say_v by_o this_o time_n if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v thing_n unseen_a as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o what_o a_o desolate_a case_n than_o be_v my_o soul_n in_o how_o void_a of_o faith_n how_o full_a of_o infidelity_n how_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n how_o dangerous_o have_v i_o long_o deceive_v myself_o in_o call_v myself_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n when_o i_o never_o know_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o take_v a_o dead_a opinion_n breed_v only_o by_o education_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n instead_o of_o it_o little_o do_v i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v be_v a_o infidel_n at_o the_o heart_n while_o i_o so_o confident_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o believer_n alas_o how_o far_o have_v i_o be_v from_o live_v as_o one_o that_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v if_o some_o of_o your_o conscience_n be_v not_o thus_o convince_v and_o perceive_v not_o yet_o your_o want_n of_o faith_n i_o fear_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v sear_v or_o asleep_o but_o if_o yet_o conscience_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o plead_v this_o cause_n against_o you_o
attestation_n by_o the_o same_o threefold_a impress_n of_o his_o image_n before_o describe_v 1._o in_o the_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o light_n which_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o the_o holy_a love_n and_o piety_n and_o purity_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o their_o life_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o many_o gift_n and_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o these_o thing_n seem_v a_o full_a testimony_n than_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o christ_n miracle_n be_v the_o deed_n of_o one_o alone_a and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v witness_v but_o by_o twelve_o choose_a witness_n and_o about_o five_o hundred_o other_o person_n and_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o but_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o by_o time_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v wrought_v by_o many_o and_o before_o many_o thousand_o at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o many_o country_n and_o for_o many_o and_o many_o year_n together_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o these_o first_o church_n have_v sight_n and_o hear_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a miraculous_a attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n who_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o from_o christ_n solemn_a promise_n and_o gift_n john_n 14.12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o do_v the_o next_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o age_n receive_v all_o this_o from_o the_o first_o church_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o same_o evidence_n and_o with_o some_o advantage_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n of_o all_o their_o pastor_n neighbour_n parent_n who_o tell_v they_o but_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v 2._o they_o have_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o natural_a infallible_a certainty_n for_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n be_v now_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o so_o less_o liable_a to_o the_o misreport_n of_o the_o ignorant_a forgetful_a or_o erroneous_a 2._o the_o reporter_n be_v now_o more_o numerous_a and_o the_o miracle_n report_v more_o numerous_a also_o 3._o they_o be_v person_n now_o disperse_v over_o much_o of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o agree_v together_o to_o deceive_v 4._o the_o deceit_n will_v now_o have_v be_v yet_o more_o easy_o detect_v and_o abhor_v 3._o but_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v also_o the_o supernatural_a testimony_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n convert_v receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v themselves_o and_o though_o the_o miracle_n of_o other_o person_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a as_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o person_n be_v many_o thousand_o more_o that_o wrought_v they_o all_o this_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o gal._n 3.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 14._o &_o 12._o and_o many_o place_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v tell_v they_o false_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o miracle_n will_v hardly_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o all_o this_o also_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v themselves_o assert_v unto_o we_o the_o question_n then_o which_o remain_v be_v how_o we_o receive_v all_o this_o infallible_o from_o the_o subsequent_a age_n or_o church_n to_o this_o day_n the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v still_o by_o the_o same_o way_n with_o yet_o great_a advantage_n in_o some_o respect_n though_o less_o in_o other_o as_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o humane_a testimony_n of_o all_o our_o ancestor_n and_o of_o many_o of_o our_o enemy_n 2._o we_o have_v great_a evidence_n of_o natural_a certainty_n that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o meet_v or_o plot_v together_o to_o deceive_v we_o 3._o we_o have_v still_o the_o supernatural_a divine_a attestation_n though_o rare_o of_o miracle_n yet_o of_o those_o more_o necessary_a and_o noble_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o spirit_n deny_v and_o work_v by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o from_o our_o ancestor_n we_o have_v receive_v more_o distinct_o observe_v all_o these_o conjunct_a mean_n of_o our_o full_a reception_n of_o our_o religion_n 1._o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o church_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o we_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o receive_v this_o religion_n for_o what_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o church_n but_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o notable_a tradition_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v christian_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o solemn_a initiation_n of_o person_n into_o this_o religion_n by_o a_o vow_a consent_n to_o it_o as_o summary_o there_o express_v in_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v use_v to_o be_v open_o do_v 3._o the_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o at_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacred_a season_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o be_v profess_v together_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n the_o summary_n of_o our_o faith_n desire_n and_o practice_n be_v another_o notable_a tradition_n by_o which_o this_o religion_n have_v be_v send_v down_o to_o follow_v age_n for_o though_o perhaps_o all_o the_o term_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o so_o early_o as_o some_o think_v thus_o constant_o use_v yet_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o record_n of_o this_o religion_n contain_v integral_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v the_o most_o complete_a way_n of_o tradition_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o what_o further_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v infallible_a proof_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o first_o church_n do_v receive_v what_o ever_o inconsiderable_a error_n may_v be_v creep_v into_o any_o copy_n by_o the_o unavoidable_a oversight_n of_o the_o scribe_n 5._o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n have_v be_v another_o mean_n of_o sure_a tradition_n for_o we_o have_v infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o successive_a continuation_n of_o such_o assembly_n and_o that_o their_o use_n be_v still_o the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o it_o 6._o and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o assembly_n be_v another_o full_a historical_a tradition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v constant_o and_o public_o read_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v change_v without_o the_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o without_o a_o impossible_a combination_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o and_o it_o secure_v the_o tradition_n that_o one_o set_v day_n have_v be_v keep_v for_o this_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o very_a first_o even_o the_o lord_n day_n beside_o all_o occasional_a time_n the_o day_n itself_o be_v appoint_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o most_o current_a history_n of_o it_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v of_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o exercise_n still_o perform_v on_o that_o day_n do_v make_v the_o tradition_n more_o complete_a and_o because_o some_o few_o sabbatarian_o among_o ourselves_o do_v keep_v the_o old_a sabbath_n only_o and_o call_v still_o for_o scripture_n proof_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n let_v i_o brief_o tell_v they_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o evince_v their_o error_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v officer_n immediate_o commission_v by_o christ_n to_o disciple_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o that_o christ_n command_v and_o so_o to_o settle_v order_n in_o the_o church_n mat._n 28.19_o 20_o 21._o act_n 15._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n infallible_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o commission_n though_o not_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_o impeccable_a john_n 16.13_o 3._o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o church_n assembly_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o require_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o proof_n but_o history_n part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o follow_a age_n in_o
or_o hear_v or_o think_v on_o such_o a_o great_a and_o difficult_a matter_n that_o will_v make_v it_o your_o own_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o your_o faith_n he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o art_n of_o a_o seaman_n a_o soldier_n a_o musician_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o practice_v it_o must_v study_v it_o hard_o and_o understand_v it_o clear_o and_o comprehensive_o and_o have_v all_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o print_v on_o his_o mind_n and_o not_o only_o here_o and_o there_o a_o scrap_n faith_n be_v a_o practical_a knowledge_n we_o must_v have_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n direct_v and_o command_v by_o it_o we_o must_v live_v by_o it_o both_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o end_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n and_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n while_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v strange_a to_o people_n like_o a_o lesson_n but_o half_a learned_a who_o can_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v settle_v against_o all_o temptation_n which_o assault_n their_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o confute_v the_o tempter_n we_o lay_v together_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o you_o read_v they_o twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o then_o think_v that_o if_o after_o that_o you_o have_v any_o doubt_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o want_n of_o evidence_n and_o not_o in_o your_o want_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n must_v cost_v you_o more_o labour_n than_o so_o study_v it_o till_o you_o clear_o understand_v it_o and_o remember_v the_o whole_a method_n of_o the_o evidence_n together_o and_o have_v it_o all_o as_o at_o your_o finger_n end_n and_o then_o you_o may_v have_v a_o confirm_a faith_n to_o live_v by_o direct_v 5._o when_o you_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sore_a temptation_n to_o unbelief_n get_v all_o those_o special_a argument_n and_o provision_n into_o your_o mind_n which_o be_v necessary_a against_o those_o particular_a temptation_n and_o do_v not_o strengthen_v your_o own_o temptation_n by_o your_o imprudent_a entertain_v they_o here_o be_v thâ—ee_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v especial_o advise_v you_o to_o â—gainst_a temptation_n to_o unbelief_n 1._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o debate_n of_o so_o great_a a_o business_n when_o you_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o especial_o 1._o when_o your_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o worldly_a business_n or_o other_o thought_n have_v carry_v they_o away_o let_v not_o satan_n then_o surprise_v you_o and_o say_v come_v now_o and_o question_v thy_o religion_n you_o can_v not_o resolve_v a_o question_n in_o philosophy_n nor_o cast_v up_o any_o long_a account_n on_o such_o a_o sudden_a with_o a_o unprepared_a mind_n when_o the_o evidence_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v out_o of_o mind_n stay_v till_o you_o can_v have_v leisure_n to_o set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o business_n with_o that_o studiousness_n and_o those_o help_n which_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n do_v require_v 2._o when_o sickness_n or_o melancholy_n do_v weaken_v your_o understanding_n you_o be_v then_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n you_o will_v not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n dispute_v for_o your_o life_n with_o a_o cunning_a sophister_n upon_o any_o difficult_a question_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v you_o in_o such_o a_o case_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n when_o your_o salvation_n may_v lie_v upon_o it_o 2._o when_o your_o faith_n be_v once_o settle_a suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o call_v you_o to_o dispute_v it_o over_o again_o at_o his_o command_n do_v it_o not_o when_o his_o suggestion_n urge_v you_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o when_o god_n make_v it_o your_o duty_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n else_o your_o very_a dispute_v with_o satan_n will_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o gratify_v he_o and_o he_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o take_v you_o at_o the_o advantage_n and_o assault_v you_o when_o you_o be_v without_o your_o arm_n 3_o mark_v what_o it_o be_v that_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n most_o object_n against_o christianity_n but_o especial_o mark_v what_o it_o be_v which_o satan_n make_v most_o use_n of_o against_o yourselves_o to_o shake_v your_o faith_n and_o there_o let_v your_o study_n be_v principal_o bend_v that_o you_o may_v have_v particular_a armour_n to_o defend_v you_o against_o particular_a assault_n and_o get_v such_o light_n by_o communication_n with_o wise_a and_o more_o experience_a man_n as_o may_v furnish_v you_o for_o that_o use_n that_o no_o objection_n may_v bemade_a against_o your_o faith_n which_o you_o be_v not_o always_o ready_a to_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n direct_v 6._o mark_v well_o those_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n god_n do_v not_o make_v such_o notable_a difference_n by_o his_o judgement_n as_o shall_v prevent_v the_o great_a discovery_n at_o the_o last_o and_o make_v his_o assize_n and_o final_a judgement_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a by_o do_v the_o same_o work_n before_o the_o time_n but_o yet_o his_o providence_n do_v own_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o word_n and_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o world_n without_o some_o present_a sensible_a testimony_n of_o his_o sovereign_a government_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o 1._o mark_v how_o the_o state_n of_o the_o sinful_a world_n agree_v to_o god_n description_n of_o it_o and_o how_o malicious_o godliness_n be_v every_o where_o oppose_v by_o they_o and_o how_o notable_o god_n still_o cast_v shame_n upon_o sinner_n so_o that_o even_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o rage_n they_o be_v pity_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a and_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n their_o name_n do_v rot_v psal_n 15.3_o 4._o prov._n 10.7_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o general_a and_o abstract_n be_v still_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o as_o a_o odious_a thing_n even_o by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v damn_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v leave_v it_o and_o that_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n charity_n and_o justice_n be_v still_o praise_v in_o the_o world_n even_o by_o they_o that_o abhor_v and_o persecute_v it_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o most_o of_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o how_o small_a contemptible_a and_o unthought_a of_o meanâ—_n especial_o where_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o concern_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o luther_n time_n and_o many_o other_o near_o to_o our_o day_n will_v show_v we_o much_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o god_n work_n with_o his_o word_n if_o they_o be_v particular_o and_o wise_o open_v 3._o the_o many_o prodigy_n or_o extraordinary_a event_n which_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o several_a time_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o use_v this_o way_n if_o wise_o consider_v a_o great_a number_n have_v fall_v out_o among_o we_o of_o late_a year_n of_o real_a certainty_n and_o of_o a_o considerable_a usefulness_n but_o the_o crafty_a enemy_n who_o use_v most_o to_o wrong_a christ_n and_o his_o cause_n by_o his_o most_o passionate_a injudicious_a follower_n prevail_v with_o some_o overforward_a minister_n of_o this_o strain_n to_o publish_v they_o in_o many_o volume_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o so_o many_o falsehood_n and_o mistake_v circumstance_n as_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o make_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o prodigy_n to_o become_v a_o scorn_n 4._o the_o strange_a deliverance_n of_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o most_o unlikely_a mean_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o such_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o our_o preservation_n be_v often_o such_o as_o force_v we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o notable_a answer_n and_o grant_v of_o prayer_n of_o which_o many_o christian_n have_v convince_a experience_n be_v also_o a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v 6._o the_o three_o sensible_a evidence_n former_o mention_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n may_v much_o persuade_v we_o of_o its_o truth_n i_o mean_v 1._o apparition_n 2._o witch_n 3._o satanical_a possession_n or_o disease_n which_o plain_o declare_v the_o operation_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o of_o all_o which_o i_o can_v give_v you_o manifold_a and_o prove_v instance_n these_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v great_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n
and_o use_v the_o language_n the_o motive_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o country_n and_o people_n where_o they_o live_v so_o he_o that_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o such_o as_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o thing_n unseen_a and_o take_v god_n promise_v for_o full_a security_n have_v a_o very_a great_a help_n to_o learn_v and_o live_v that_o life_n himself_o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o 18._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o direct_v 20._o forget_v not_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o thing_n unseen_a and_o think_v not_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n in_o this_o world_n but_o live_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o your_o change_n distant_a thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a do_v hardly_o move_v we_o as_o in_o bodily_a motion_n the_o mover_n must_v be_v contiguous_a and_o as_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o apprehend_v beyond_o a_o certain_a distance_n so_o our_o mind_n also_o be_v finite_a and_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o measure_n and_o sin_n have_v make_v they_o much_o narrow_a foolish_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sight_v than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o die_a 〈◊〉_d last_o shall_v do_v much_o with_o we_o but_o yet_o he_o that_o look_v to_o live_v long_o on_o earth_n will_v the_o more_o hardly_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o that_o daily_o wait_v for_o his_o change_n will_v have_v easy_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o effectual_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o must_v live_v next_o and_o of_o all_o the_o preparation_n necessary_a thereunto_o and_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o despise_v the_o thing_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o employment_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o sensual_a col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o phil._n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o constant_a experience_n in_o man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v present_o die_v indeed_o how_o light_a then_o set_v they_o by_o the_o world_n how_o little_o be_v they_o move_v with_o the_o talk_n of_o honour_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o mirth_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o beauty_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o deny_v and_o how_o serious_o they_o will_v then_o talk_v of_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o be_v awaken_v to_o regard_v if_o therefore_o you_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n indeed_o set_v yourselves_o as_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o that_o world_n which_o faith_n forsee_v and_o live_v as_o man_n that_o know_v they_o may_v die_v to_o morrow_n and_o certain_o must_v be_v go_v ere_o long_o dream_v not_o of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o year_n more_o on_o earth_n which_o god_n never_o promise_v you_o unless_o you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o vanquish_v faith_n by_o set_v its_o object_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o god_n have_v set_v they_o learn_v christ_n warning_n to_o one_o and_o all_o to_o watch_v and_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a mark_v 13.33_o 35_o 37._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o mat._n 24.44_o luke_n 12.40_o he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v yet_o time_n enough_o and_o daylight_n before_o he_o will_v be_v the_o apt_a to_o loiter_v in_o his_o work_n or_o journey_n when_o every_o man_n will_v make_v haste_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v if_o he_o have_v much_o to_o do_v or_o far_o to_o go_v delay_n which_o be_v the_o great_a preventer_n of_o repentance_n and_o undoer_n of_o the_o world_n do_v take_v their_o great_a advantage_n from_o this_o ungrounded_a expectation_n of_o long_a life_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o physician_n say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n than_o they_o will_v fain_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o then_o how_o religious_a and_o reform_v will_v they_o be_v whereas_o if_o this_o foolish_a error_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n all_o their_o life_n and_o may_v have_v then_o do_v their_o work_n and_o wait_v with_o desire_n for_o the_o crown_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o general_a direction_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n i_o only_o add_v that_o as_o the_o well_o do_v of_o all_o our_o particular_a duty_n depend_v most_o on_o the_o common_a health_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o our_o live_n by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a case_n after_o instance_a do_v depend_v more_o upon_o these_o general_a direction_n than_o on_o the_o particular_a one_o which_o be_v next_o to_o be_v adjoin_v chap._n i._n a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o particular_a case_n in_o which_o especial_o faith_n must_v be_v use_v 1._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o god._n the_o general_a direction_n before_o give_v must_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a case_n follow_v or_o in_o order_n to_o they_o but_o beside_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v some_o special_a direction_n for_o each_o case_n and_o the_o particular_a case_n which_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v these_o 1._o how_o to_o exercise_v faith_n on_o god_n himself_o 2._o upon_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o about_o the_o scripture_n precept_n and_o example_n 5._o about_o the_o scripture_n promise_v 6._o about_o the_o threaten_n 7._o about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n 8._o about_o sanctification_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o other_o grace_n 9_o against_o inward_a vice_n and_o temptation_n to_o actual_a sin_n 10._o in_o case_n of_o prosperity_n 11._o in_o adversity_n and_o particular_a affliction_n 12._o in_o god_n worship_n public_a and_o private_a 13._o for_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o joy_n 14._o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 15._o for_o our_o relation_n 16._o in_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o 17._o about_o heaven_n and_o follow_v the_o saint_n 18._o how_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n 19_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n god_n be_v both_o the_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o nature_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v he_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o be_v christ_n order_n in_o command_v and_o cause_v faith_n joh._n 14.1_o see_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v god_n and_o live_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o he_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o many_o though_o brief_a direction_n in_o it_o direct_v 1._o behold_v the_o glorious_a and_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o especial_o in_o yourselves_o the_o great_a argument_n from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n be_v unanswerable_a all_o the_o cause_v and_o derive_v being_n in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o first_o be_v for_o their_o cause_n all_o action_n intellection_n and_o volition_n all_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o another_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o cause_n can_v have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o total_a effect_n have_v to_o see_v the_o world_n and_o to_o know_v what_o a_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v to_o be_v mad_a he_o that_o will_v not_o know_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v more_o plain_o preach_v than_o word_n can_v possible_o express_v and_o will_v not_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o faculty_n do_v declare_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o teach_v psal_n 14.1_o &_o 49.12_o 20._o isa_n 1.2_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n that_o man_n understanding_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o and_o the_o great_a shame_n to_o any_o nation_n hos_n 4.1_o &_o 6.6_o as_o it_o be_v the_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n prov._n 2.5_o hos_fw-la 6_o 6·_fw-la 2_o chron._n 30.21_o 22._o isa_n 11.9_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o rom._n 1.20_o 28._o joh._n 17.3_o direct_v 2._o therefore_o take_v not_o the_o be_v and_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o superstructure_n and_o
in_o with_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o way_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o be_v most_o heavenly_a heavenly_a thought_n be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o will_v set_v you_o on_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o work_v you_o to_o thereby_o and_o nothing_o will_v so_o powerful_o inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o more_o set_a yourselves_o therefore_o to_o this_o work_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n set_v you_o on_o it_o and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o you_o in_o a_o work_n which_o both_o he_o and_o you_o must_v do_v to_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o because_o though_o prayer_n must_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n yet_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v both_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n excit_v and_o a_o certain_a proof_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o we_o but_o will_v afford_v we_o his_o assistance_n direct_v 29._o converse_v with_o those_o who_o have_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v attain_v it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o those_o that_o be_v most_o for_o revelation_n or_o vision_n or_o that_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a illumination_n or_o that_o set_v the_o spirit_n against_o the_o word_n or_o that_o boast_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o contempt_n of_o other_o but_o those_o who_o be_v most_o humble_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o heavenly_a who_o love_n god_n most_o and_o hate_v sin_n most_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o have_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o heavenliness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v you_o more_o spiritual_a as_o converse_v with_o learned_a man_n be_v the_o way_n to_o learning_n for_o the_o spirit_n give_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o suitable_a mean_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v his_o common_a gift_n judas_n 20_o 21._o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o &_o 3.13_o ephes_n 4.12_o 15_o 16._o direct_v 30._o last_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o spirituality_n a_o clean_a and_o a_o cheerful_a body_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o than_o one_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o crudity_n or_o deject_v with_o heavy_a melancholy_n therefore_o especial_o avoid_v two_o extreme_n 1._o the_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o clog_a the_o body_n with_o excess_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n with_o foolish_a pleasure_n 2._o and_o the_o addict_v yourselves_o to_o distract_n melancholy_a or_o to_o any_o disconsolate_a or_o discontent_a thought_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o may_v both_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o fast_a and_o abstinence_n which_o god_n command_v we_o and_o of_o the_o true_a measure_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o it_o either_o fit_v or_o unfit_v the_o body_n for_o our_o duty_n and_o for_o our_o ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o rom._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n for_o lust_n pamper_v the_o body_n and_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o the_o please_a of_o it_o turn_v a_o man_n from_o spirituality_n into_o bruitishness_n and_o savour_v or_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n destroy_v both_o the_o relish_n and_o mind_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o a_o sour_a discontent_a melancholy_a temper_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o alacrity_n requisite_a in_o god_n service_n and_o to_o those_o which_o the_o comforter_n be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o so_o much_o for_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n iu_o direction_n how_o to_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o god_n commandment_n for_o duty_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v settle_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n by_o the_o mean_n here_o before_o and_o elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a describe_v you_o be_v next_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o exercise_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a and_o herein_o take_v these_o help_n direct_v 1._o observe_v well_o how_o suitable_a god_n command_n be_v to_o reason_n and_o humanity_n and_o natural_a revelation_n itself_o and_o so_o how_o nature_n and_o scripture_n do_v full_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o precept_n for_o primitive_a holiness_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o divine_n have_v think_v it_o so_o useful_a to_o read_v heathen_a moralist_n themselves_o that_o in_o a_o cicero_n a_o plutarch_n a_o seneca_n a_o antonius_n a_o epictetus_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v see_v what_o testimony_n nature_n itself_o yield_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n see_v rom._n 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n direct_v 2._o observe_v well_o how_o suitable_a all_o god_n commandment_n be_v to_o your_o own_o good_a and_o how_o necessary_a to_o your_o own_o felicity_n all_o that_o god_n command_v you_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v active_a and_o use_v the_o faculty_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o idleness_n 2._o to_o use_v they_o right_o and_o on_o the_o high_a object_n and_o not_o to_o debase_v they_o by_o prefer_v vanity_n and_o sordid_a thing_n nor_o to_o pervert_v they_o by_o ill_o do_v and_o be_v not_o both_o these_o suitable_a to_o your_o natural_a perfection_n and_o necessary_a to_o your_o good_a 1._o if_o there_o be_v one_o law_n make_v that_o man_n shall_v lie_v or_o stand_v still_o all_o the_o day_n with_o their_o eye_n shut_v and_o their_o ear_n stop_v and_o their_o mouth_n close_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o taste_v and_o another_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v use_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o limb_n etc._n etc._n which_o of_o these_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o humanity_n and_o more_o easy_a for_o a_o â—ound_a man_n to_o obey_v though_o the_o first_o might_n best_a suit_n with_o the_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o sick_a and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n law_n be_v discern_v which_o require_v man_n to_o use_v the_o high_a faculty_n the_o reason_n and_o elective_a and_o executive_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o if_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v use_v his_o reason_n to_o get_v learning_n or_o for_o his_o trade_n or_o business_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o bedlam_n or_o a_o herd_n of_o beast_n and_o shall_v not_o you_o then_o be_v require_v to_o use_v your_o reason_n faithful_o and_o diligent_o in_o great_a thing_n 2._o and_o if_o one_o law_n be_v make_v that_o every_o man_n that_o travel_v shall_v stumble_v and_o wallow_v in_o the_o dirt_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o that_o every_o man_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v shall_v feed_v on_o dirt_n and_o ditch-water_n or_o poison_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v keep_v their_o right_a way_n and_o live_v sober_o and_o feed_v healthful_o which_o of_o these_o will_v fit_v a_o wise_a man_n best_o and_o be_v easy_a to_o obey_v or_o if_o one_o law_n be_v make_v that_o all_o scholar_n shall_v learn_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o error_n and_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o of_o they_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o suitable_a to_o humanity_n though_o the_o first_o may_v be_v more_o please_v to_o some_o fool_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n law_n be_v confess_v who_o do_v but_o forbid_v man_n learn_v the_o most_o pernicious_a error_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o maze_n of_o folly_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o dirt_n of_o sensuality_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o dung_n and_o poison_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o love_n of_o a_o harlot_n or_o of_o gluttony_n drunkennenss_n riot_v or_o game_n more_o suitable_a to_o humanity_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n of_o wisdom_n temperance_n and_o do_v good_a to_o a_o swine_n or_o a_o bedlam_n it_o may_v be_v more_o suitable_a but_o not_o
and_o to_o the_o other_o to_o settle_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n christ_n send_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v mat._n 28.20_o and_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o send_v they_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n according_o they_o do_v obey_v this_o commission_n and_o settle_v the_o gospel_n church_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o many_o year_n before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v therefore_o these_o act_n of_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o a_o law_n for_o if_o they_o be_v fallible_a in_o this_o christ_n must_v break_v the_o foresay_a promise_n 2._o but_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v either_o about_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o which_o be_v about_o forecommand_v duty_n and_o not_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o foresay_a commission_n for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n have_v no_o such_o force_n or_o interpretation_n for_o 1._o their_o holy_a action_n of_o obedience_n to_o former_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o law_n to_o we_o but_o motive_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o all_o other_o good_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n their_o example_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o follow_v as_o secondary_a copy_n or_o motive_n and_o not_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n do_v inherit_v the_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 4.16_o phil._n 3.17_o 1_o thes_n 1.6_o &_o 2.16_o &_o 3.7_o 9_o heb._n 13.7_o 2._o and_o the_o evil_a example_n even_o of_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o all_o other_o evil_a example_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o disciple_n all_o forsake_v he_o and_o peter_n sinful_a separation_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o barnabas_n with_o he_o gal._n â—_o and_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o the_o history_n of_o indifferent_a action_n or_o those_o which_o be_v the_o performance_n but_o of_o a_o temporary_a duty_n be_v instruct_v to_o we_o but_o not_o example_n which_o we_o must_v imitate_v it_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n which_o forge_v a_o object_n or_o rule_v to_o itself_o whatsoever_o example_n we_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v obligatory_a to_o we_o to_o imitate_v we_o must_v either_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o god_n own_o commission_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o infallible_a guidance_n or_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o some_o former_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o as_o the_o first_o must_v be_v the_o reveal_n of_o some_o duty_n extend_v to_o this_o age_n as_o well_o as_o that_o direct_v 12._o faith_n must_v make_v great_a use_n of_o scripture_n example_n both_o for_o motive_n and_o comfort_n when_o we_o find_v their_o case_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o we_o must_v imitate_v they_o in_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n nor_o can_v we_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v give_v every_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o we_o which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o as_o that_o he_o will_v make_v all_o king_n as_o he_o do_v david_n or_o all_o apostle_n or_o raise_v all_o as_o he_o do_v lâ—zarus_n now_o etc._n etc._n nor_o that_o every_o believer_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o outward_a thing_n or_o shall_v have_v just_a the_o same_o degree_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o god_n promise_v fulfil_v to_o we_o as_o they_o have_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n as_o david_n be_v pardon_v upon_o repentance_n so_o may_v other_o i_o confess_v and_o thou_o forgave_v for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n to_o thou_o psal_n 32.5_o 6._o have_v god_n pardon_v a_o manasseh_n a_o peter_n a_o paul_n etc._n etc._n upon_o repentance_n so_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o do_v to_o we_o have_v he_o help_v the_o distress_a have_v he_o hear_v and_o pity_v even_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n so_o we_o may_v hope_v he_o will_v do_v by_o we_o isa_n 38.10_o 11._o psal_n 116.3_o act_n 27.20_o jonah_n 2.4_o we_o have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o promise_n if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o heb._n 4_o 15._o though_o we_o may_v not_o have_v just_o the_o same_o case_n or_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o deliverance_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v historical_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v remember_v such_o particular_a example_n as_o suit_v our_o own_o case_n chap._n v._o direction_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o god_n promise_n this_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a because_o the_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o our_o lapse_v miserable_a state_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n so_o necessary_a to_o our_o use_n the_o help_n to_o be_v use_v herein_o be_v these_o direct_v 1._o consider_v that_o every_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o immutable_a will_n and_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o god_n be_v proper_o oblige_v to_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n when_o the_o word_n obligation_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n which_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o or_o explain_v before_o the_o question_n can_v be_v answer_v god_n can_v be_v bind_v as_o man_n be_v who_o transfer_v a_o propriety_n to_o another_o from_o himself_o or_o make_v himself_o a_o proper_a debtor_n in_o point_n of_o communicative_a justice_n or_o may_v be_v sue_v at_o law_n and_o make_v to_o perform_v against_o his_o will_n but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a obligation_n than_o all_o this_o which_o lie_v upon_o god_n his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v himself_o do_v constitute_v his_o veracity_n and_o his_o very_a nature_n be_v immutable_a and_o just_a and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v be_v the_o infallible_a cause_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o free_o make_v they_o but_o he_o necessary_o perform_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v either_o promise_a according_a to_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n titus_n 1.2_o or_o as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v many_o age_n ago_o and_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherefore_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flâ—d_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o we_o his_o phrase_n be_v he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o as_o if_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v consist_v more_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n than_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v do_v direct_v 2._o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o fidelity_n among_o man_n viz._n 1._o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o god_n and_o 2._o to_o maintain_v all_o justice_n order_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o you_o have_v ponder_v these_o two_o you_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v unfaithful_a for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n in_o the_o copy_n what_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a nay_o will_v not_o falsehood_n and_o perfidiousness_n become_v our_o perfection_n to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n 2._o and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o enemy_n bedlam_n bruit_n or_o worse_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o remnant_n of_o fidelity_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o nature_n or_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o pattern_n or_o original_a of_o so_o great_a evil_n direct_v 3._o consider_v what_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o promise_n god_n have_v lay_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o a_o seal_n
his_o blood_n and_o resurrection_n be_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o have_v cost_n christ_n so_o dear_a to_o procure_v they_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o break_v they_o a_o promise_v ratify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o and_o by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v never_o be_v break_v if_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v firm_a and_o a_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v much_o more_o the_o word_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v they_o be_v assert_v or_o make_v in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v ratify_v and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o heb._n 8.6_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n and_o those_o that_o be_v better_o can_v be_v less_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o sâ—ed_z act_n 13.34_o isa_n 55.3_o rom._n 4.16_o direct_v 4._o consider_v well_o that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o interest_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n for_o he_o attain_v not_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o people_n till_o it_o be_v do_v which_o he_o design_v in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o interest_n the_o happiness_n will_v be_v we_o but_o it_o will_v be_v his_o everlasting_a pleasure_n to_o see_v his_o creature_n in_o their_o perfection_n if_o he_o be_v so_o please_v after_o the_o creation_n to_o see_v they_o all_o good_a that_o he_o appoint_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o please_v he_o to_o see_v all_o restore_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o adam_n be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o when_o he_o sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o his_o own_o design_n nor_o lose_v the_o everlasting_a complacency_n of_o his_o love_n direct_v 5._o consider_v how_o great_a stress_n god_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o how_o great_a use_n he_o have_v make_v they_o in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o intimation_n of_o another_o world_n and_o reward_n which_o we_o find_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o man_n have_v nothing_o but_o temporal_a motive_n to_o rule_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o o_o what_o a_o odious_a thing_n will_v man_n be_v and_o what_o a_o hell_n will_v the_o world_n be_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v main_o steer_v by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n and_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o unless_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o far_o worse_a than_o a_o beast_n and_o certain_o those_o promise_n can_v be_v false_a which_o god_n have_v lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o and_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o powerful_a god_n neither_o need_v a_o lie_n nor_o can_v use_v it_o to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n direct_v 6._o take_v notice_n how_o agreeable_a god_n promise_n be_v to_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_a god_n precept_n that_o have_v a_o congruence_n to_o natural_a reason_n but_o his_o promise_n also_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v to_o all_o alike_o he_o make_v not_o every_o creature_n a_o angel_n nor_o a_o man_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o discern_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v by_o his_o creature_n but_o by_o their_o several_a nature_n the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v fit_v to_o its_o use_n see_v therefore_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o nature_n capable_a of_o know_v love_a and_o enjoy_v he_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o give_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o nature_n may_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o its_o own_o perfection_n and_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o employ_v man_n all_o his_o day_n on_o earth_n in_o seek_v a_o end_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o some_o do_v unfit_a themselves_o for_o this_o end_n by_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o follow_v vanity_n and_o that_o god_n require_v every_o man_n as_o a_o free_a agent_n to_o use_v his_o guidance_n and_o help_n aright_o for_o his_o own_o preparation_n to_o felicity_n therefore_o reason_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o prepare_v by_o the_o near_a capacity_n and_o have_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o it_o help_v much_o our_o belief_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o find_v that_o reason_n thus_o discern_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o yea_o to_o find_v that_o a_o cicero_n a_o seneca_n a_o socrates_n a_o plato_n etc._n etc._n expect_v much_o the_o like_a felicity_n to_o the_o just_a which_o the_o scripture_n promise_v direct_v 7._o be_v sure_a to_o understand_v god_n promise_n aright_o that_o you_o expect_v not_o that_o which_o he_o never_o promise_v and_o take_v not_o presumption_n to_o be_v faith_n many_o do_v make_v promise_n to_o themselves_o by_o misunderstanding_n and_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v fulfil_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o man_n become_v false_a prophet_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o speak_v word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v and_o incur_v much_o of_o the_o guilt_n which_o god_n oft_o charge_v on_o false_a prophet_n and_o such_o as_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o small_a fault_n to_o father_n a_o untruth_n on_o god_n and_o to_o call_v that_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o never_o make_v direct_v 8._o think_v not_o that_o god_n promise_v you_o all_o that_o you_o desire_v or_o think_v you_o want_v in_o bodily_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o outward_a gift_n no_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o opinion_n of_o our_o necessity_n neither_o else_o most_o man_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o riches_n and_o health_n and_o love_n and_o respect_n from_o man_n and_o few_o will_v have_v any_o want_n or_o pain_n or_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o be_v good_a 1._o to_o the_o common_a end_n of_o government_n and_o the_o society_n with_o which_o we_o live_v 2._o and_o to_o our_o soul_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o not_o their_o partial_a conceit_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n our_o father_n know_v what_o we_o need_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o care_n on_o he_o and_o take_v not_o too_o particular_a nor_o anxious_a thought_n for_o ourselves_o mat._n 6.24_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o direct_v 9_o think_v not_o that_o god_n promise_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v ask_v no_o not_o that_o which_o he_o command_v you_o to_o ask_v unless_o it_o agree_v with_o his_o promise_a will_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o command_a will_n that_o promise_n of_o christ_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o be_v often_o misunderstand_v and_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o understanding_n what_o will_v of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v if_o it_o be_v his_o decree_v will_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o the_o promise_n give_v we_o no_o sure_a consolation_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o promise_a will_n what_o use_n be_v this_o general_a promise_n for_o if_o we_o must_v have_v a_o particular_a promise_n also_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v expect_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o command_a will_n the_o event_n notorious_o gainsay_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o since_o the_o church_n have_v long_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o it_o be_v all_o christian_n duty_n to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n and_o to_o ask_v that_o wisdom_n
god_n love_n and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n and_o infallibility_n for_o write_v and_o confirm_v scripture_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o we_o direct_v 17._o take_v not_o any_o good_a man_n observation_n in_o those_o time_n for_o a_o universal_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o instance_n david_n say_v psal_n 73._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o do_v i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o gospel_n time_n where_o god_n give_v great_a heavenly_a blessing_n and_o comfort_n and_o call_v man_n to_o high_a degree_n of_o patience_n and_o mortification_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v see_v many_o both_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n though_o not_o forsake_v yea_o christ_n himself_o ask_v for_o water_n of_o a_o woman_n john_n 4._o direct_v 18._o take_v heed_n of_o make_v promise_n to_o seem_v instead_o of_o precept_n as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o do_v that_o yourselves_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v if_o god_n promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n or_o to_o free_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n from_o trouble_n or_o persecution_n you_o must_v have_v a_o precept_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v your_o own_o duty_n and_o what_o mean_v you_o must_v use_v before_o you_o mâ—st_v attempt_v your_o own_o deliverance_n what_o god_n will_v do_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o you_o must_v do_v be_v another_o this_o have_v be_v the_o strange_a delusion_n of_o the_o people_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n man_n in_o our_o time_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o righteousness_n and_o pull_v down_o tyrant_n in_o the_o earth_n have_v think_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v do_v it_o by_o arm_n and_o so_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o many_o rebellion_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o ruin_n direct_v 19_o take_v heed_n of_o mistake_v prophecy_n for_o promise_n especial_o dark_a prophecy_n not_o understand_v many_o thing_n be_v foretell_v by_o god_n in_o prophecy_n which_o be_v man_n sin_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n fulfil_v prophecy_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o persecutor_n and_o muderer_n of_o the_o saint_n fulfil_v christ_n prophecy_n and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n mat._n 5.11_o 12._o but_o the_o sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o for_o that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o promise_n nor_o precept_n it_o have_v lamentable_o disturb_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o ignorant_a self-conceited_a christian_n who_o see_v not_o the_o difficulty_n grow_v confident_a that_o they_o understand_v many_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o find_v their_o presumption_n miscall_v faith_n upon_o their_o own_o mistake_n and_o then_o form_v their_o prayer_n their_o communion_n their_o practice_n into_o such_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o uncharitable_a way_n as_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o opinion_n do_v require_v as_o the_o millenaries_n before_o mention_v have_v do_v in_o this_o generation_n direct_v 20._o think_v not_o that_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v to_o mere_a sincerity_n and_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a must_v be_v free_v from_o all_o penal_a hurt_n however_o they_o behave_v themselves_o for_o there_o be_v further_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v only_o to_o our_o diligence_n in_o attend_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o industry_n and_o fervour_n and_o fidelity_n in_o watch_v pray_v strive_v and_o other_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o there_o be_v heavy_a chastisement_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o misbehave_v themselves_o especial_o the_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n and_o withhold_a any_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o threaten_n and_o instance_n direct_v 21._o much_o less_o may_v you_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v make_v any_o promise_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o true_a believer_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a they_o misexpound_v rom._n 8.28_o who_o so_o expound_v it_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v for_o 1._o the_o context_n confirm_v it_o to_o suffering_n 2._o the_o qualification_n add_v to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n do_v show_n that_o the_o abatement_n of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n mean_v that_o shall_v work_v our_o good_a 3._o and_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v love_n as_o love_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o least_o that_o be_v consistent_a with_o neglect_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o full_a condition_n 4._o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o too_o many_o true_a christian_n may_v fall_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o a_o less_o degree_n than_o they_o once_o have_v and_o that_o less_o of_o holiness_n do_v not_o work_v for_o their_o good_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n suitable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n method_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v assure_v all_o beforehand_o that_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o good_a that_o he_o shall_v command_v obedience_n so_o strict_o and_o promise_v reward_n so_o liberal_o and_o threaten_v punishment_n so_o terrible_o and_o give_v such_o frightful_a example_n as_o solomon_n david_n and_o other_o be_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v whatever_o sin_n thou_o commit_v inward_o or_o outward_o by_o neglect_v my_o love_n and_o grace_n and_o spirit_n by_o love_v the_o world_n by_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o david_n do_v etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v all_o be_v turn_v to_o do_v thou_o more_o good_a than_o hurt_n this_o be_v not_o a_o suitable_a mean_n to_o man_n in_o our_o case_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n nor_o to_o cause_v their_o perseverance_n direct_v 22._o understand_v well_o what_o promise_n be_v universal_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o what_o be_v but_o particular_a and_o proper_a to_o some_o few_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a promise_n in_o scripture_n make_v by_o name_n to_o noah_n to_o abraham_n to_o moses_n to_o aaron_n to_o david_n to_o solomon_n to_o hezekiah_n to_o christ_n to_o peter_n to_o paul_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o can_v say_v be_v make_v to_o we_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a promise_n 〈◊〉_d especial_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o as_o they_o be_v branch_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o that_o and_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o true_a signification_n that_o they_o indeed_o extend_v to_o we_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o every_o promise_v make_v to_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o hannah_n sarah_n rebecca_n elizabeth_n mary_n etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v abuse_v ourselves_o and_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o we_o they_o have_v their_o use_n direct_v 23._o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o understand_v what_o promise_n be_v absolute_a and_o which_o be_v suspend_v upon_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o what_o each_o of_o those_o condition_n it_o as_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v be_v absolute_a god_n gâ—ve_v not_o a_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o suspend_v his_o come_n on_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n the_o not_o drown_v of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n make_v to_o noah_n so_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n promise_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n seal_v in_o baptism_n be_v conditional_a and_o therefore_o both_o party_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o covenanter_n therein_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o our_o first_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o of_o our_o after_o pardon_n and_o of_o our_o justification_n at_o judgement_n and_o of_o our_o additional_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o freedom_n from_o chastisement_n have_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o condition_n though_o true_a christianity_n be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o they_o all_o mere_a christianity_n or_o true_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o justification_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o with_o actual_a sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o non-omission_a or_o of_o continuance_n of_o this_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o
28.19_o 20._o go_v and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.16_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o 9.8_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n matth._n 19.13_o 14._o jesus_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 27._o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o its_o increase_n and_o preservation_n and_o perfection_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n luke_n 1.33_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n matth._n 13.31_o 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leven_a which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leven_v john_n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o dan._n 2.44_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o ephes_n 4.12_o 16._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n read_v rev._n 21_o &_o 22._o matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24.14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v matth._n 21.44_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n the_o obscure_a prophetic_a passage_n i_o pass_v by_o so_o much_o for_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n chap._n vi_o how_o faith_n must_v be_v exercise_v on_o god_n threaten_n and_o judgement_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n upon_o god_n threaten_n and_o judgement_n must_v be_v guide_v by_o such_o rule_n and_o help_v as_o these_o direct_v 1._o think_v not_o either_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o threaten_v penal_a law_n or_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o penalty_n or_o penal_a law_n there_o be_v no_o distinguish_a government_n of_o the_o world_n this_o antinomian_a fancy_n destroy_v religion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v threat_n or_o penal_a law_n none_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o they_o as_o true_a believer_n 1._o because_o he_o that_o most_o believe_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o they_o 2._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v move_v by_o they_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o escape_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o object_n that_o believer_n be_v pass_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v already_o justify_v and_o therefore_o have_v no_o use_n of_o threat_n or_o fear_n do_v contradict_v themselves_o for_o it_o wâ—ll_n rather_o follow_v therefore_o they_o and_o they_o only_o do_v and_o will_v faithful_o use_v the_o threaten_n in_o godly_a fear_n for_o 1._o though_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n they_o have_v ever_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o their_o justification_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n threaten_n with_o fear_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o 2._o they_o have_v ever_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o sanctification_n with_o their_o justification_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v part_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v pass_v into_o for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 17.3_o and_o he_o know_v not_o god_n who_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o know_v he_o as_o the_o infallible_a author_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v not_o only_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o also_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o yea_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o john_n 3.36_o and_o therefore_o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v because_o believe_v not_o part_n only_o but_o all_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o fly_v from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v both_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_n of_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a english_a and_o plain_a and_o necessary_a truth_n the_o great_a be_v the_o pity_n that_o many_o honest_a well-meaning_a antinomian_o shall_v fight_v against_o it_o on_o a_o ignorant_a conceit_n of_o vindicate_v free_a grace_n if_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o through_o partiality_n overlookt_a by_o they_o they_o may_v see_v enough_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n in_o many_o and_o full_a expression_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v cite_v but_o three_o more_o matth._n 10.28_o and_o luke_n 12.5_o but_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n or_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o do_v christ_n thus_o iterate_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o and_o say_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o shall_v a_o christian_a say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o disciple_n as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o hâ—b_n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o that_o be_v of_o the_o deluge_n
for_o we_o error_n 6._o that_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n say_v some_o or_o from_o christ_n death_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v say_v other_o or_o before_o they_o believe_v say_v other_o against_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o many_o volume_n heretofore_o error_n 7._o that_o faith_n justify_v only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o make_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o against_o this_o also_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o elsewhere_o error_n 8._o that_o sin_n to_o come_v not_o yet_o commit_v be_v pardon_v in_o our_o first_o justification_n contr._n sin_v to_o come_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n have_v no_o actual_a pardon_n but_o only_o the_o certain_a remedy_n be_v provide_v which_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a error_n 9_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o make_v we_o just_a but_o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v we_o just_a contr._n justification_n be_v a_o word_n of_o so_o many_o signification_n that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o first_o tell_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v or_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o here_o once_o for_o all_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o love_v not_o confusion_n and_o error_n to_o distinguish_v of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o chief_a which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v justification_n be_v either_o public_a by_o a_o governor_n or_o private_a by_o a_o equal_a or_o mere_a discerner_n justification_n be_v by_o god_n or_o by_o man._n justification_n by_o god_n be_v either_o as_o he_o be_v lawgiver_n and_o above_o law_n or_o as_o he_o be_v judge_n according_a to_o his_o law_n in_o the_o first_o way_n god_n make_v we_o just_a by_o his_o act_n of_o oblivion_n or_o pardon_v law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o respect_n god_n do_v two_o way_n justify_v and_o forgive_v 1._o as_o a_o determine_a judge_n 2._o as_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n god_n do_v two_o way_n justify_v we_o 1._o by_o esteem_v we_o just_a 2._o by_o public_a sentence_v we_o just_a as_o executioner_n he_o use_v we_o as_o just_a and_o as_o so_o judge_v i_o pass_v by_o here_o purposely_o all_o christ_n justification_n of_o we_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n or_o plea_n and_o all_o justification_n by_o witness_n and_o evidence_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n lest_o i_o hinder_v they_o who_o i_o will_v help_v by_o use_v more_o distinction_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v but_o these_o few_o be_v necessary_a 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o make_v we_o righteous_a by_o forgive_a all_o our_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o omission_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o esteem_v we_o to_o be_v so_o righteous_a when_o he_o have_v first_o make_v we_o so_o 3._o it_o be_v another_o for_o god_n to_o sentence_v we_o righteous_a as_o the_o public_a judge_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o take_v off_o all_o penalty_n and_o evil_n and_o to_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o so_o to_o execute_v his_o own_o law_n and_o sentence_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o distinguish_v of_o these_o sense_n or_o sort_n of_o justification_n shall_v not_o dispute_v with_o i_o and_o while_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n these_o two_o remark_n and_o counsel_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o dispute_v about_o justification_n with_o any_o sect_n begin_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v first_o determine_v and_o agree_v of_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o confound_v the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la about_o the_o word_n with_o those_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi about_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v in_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n that_o beza_n and_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o papist_n as_o i_o hear_v bishop_n usher_n also_o do_v that_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v take_v the_o word_n justify_v as_o they_o do_v for_o pardon_n and_o sanctification_n conjunct_o as_o titus_n 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o rom._n 8.30_o three_o famous_a text_n of_o which_o see_v le_fw-fr blank_a at_o large_a in_o his_o thes_n de_fw-fr nom_fw-fr justific_n if_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o text_n handle_v it_o according_o if_o of_o the_o matter_n turn_v it_o not_o to_o word_n 2._o note_v this_o observation_n that_o sanctification_n itself_o or_o the_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a act_n though_o i_o say_v not_o the_o only_a of_o executive_a justification_n the_o withhold_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o removal_n or_o executive_a remit_v of_o the_o great_a penalty_n so_o that_o if_o pardon_n be_v only_o as_o dr._n twisse_n think_v a_o non-punire_a a_o not_o punish_v than_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a as_o well_o as_o plenary_a pardon_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o our_o pardon_n and_o justification_n in_o right_n go_v first_o which_o god_n effect_v by_o his_o covenant-gift_n and_o then_o god_n esteem_v we_o just_a or_o pardon_v when_o by_o pardon_n he_o have_v make_v we_o just_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sentence_n or_o any_o thing_n equivalent_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o death_n he_o next_o sentence_v we_o just_o and_o last_o he_o use_v we_o as_o just_a that_o be_v as_o pardon_v all_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n which_o be_v by_o take_v off_o all_o punishment_n both_o of_o pain_n or_o sense_n and_o loss_n of_o which_o part_n the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a act_n on_o this_o side_n our_o glorification_n note_v therefore_o that_o thus_o far_o no_o protestant_n can_v deny_v to_o the_o papist_n nor_o will_v do_v that_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v we_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la do_v pardon_v we_o executive_o by_o give_v we_o his_o forfeit_a spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o by_o all_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v after_o with_o he_o and_o the_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o and_o further_o let_v it_o be_v well_o note_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o executive_a pardon_n or_o justification_n of_o which_o read_v mr._n hotchkis_n at_o large_a be_v far_o better_a know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n sentential_a pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v less_o controversy_n about_o it_o for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o forbear_v or_o take_v off_o a_o punishment_n be_v easy_o understand_v but_o though_o most_o protestant_n say_v that_o justification_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o that_o sentence_n be_v some_o think_v true_o that_o our_o first_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o virtual_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v other_o say_v that_o by_o a_o sentence_n be_v mean_v god_n secret_a mental_a estimation_n other_o say_v that_o as_o angel_n be_v his_o executioner_n so_o it_o be_v before_o they_o where_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n luke_n 15._o that_o do_v declare_v and_o sentence_v we_o pardon_v and_o just_a other_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n but_o god_n notification_n of_o pardon_n to_o our_o conscience_n or_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o other_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n till_o death_n or_o public_a judgement_n other_o say_v that_o god_n do_v sentence_v we_o just_a though_o we_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o how_o and_o mr._n lawson_n note_v that_o as_o all_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v no_o voice_n but_o a_o create_a voice_n and_o therefore_o use_v not_o word_n as_o we_o unless_o what_o christ_n as_o man_n may_v do_v in_o that_o we_o know_v not_o so_o his_o sentence_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o declaration_n that_o he_o esteem_v we_o pardon_v and_o just_a in_o title_n which_o be_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o by_o his_o execution_n and_o take_v off_o all_o penalty_n of_o sense_n and_o loss_n and_o use_v we_o as_o pardon_v in_o title_n and_o so_o that_o the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n be_v his_o very_a sentence_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v his_o declaration_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o doubtless_o executive_a pardon_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a as_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o god_n make_v
and_o some_o among_o man_n be_v meritorious_a and_o with_o god_n every_o act_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o his_o gift_n be_v please_v to_o he_o for_o some_o special_a aptitude_n which_o it_o have_v to_o that_o office_n this_o be_v the_o full_a truth_n and_o the_o plain_a truth_n about_o condition_n error_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o pardon_n give_v to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_o justify_v and_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v sâ—me_a degree_n of_o executive_a pardon_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v contr._n there_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o pardon_n give_v to_o the_o world_n before_o conversion_n which_o shall_v yet_o justify_v and_o save_v none_o but_o believer_n god_n give_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o in_o that_o a_o universal_a conditional_a pardon_n yea_o his_o giving_z they_o teach_v exhortation_n and_o offer_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o his_o give_v they_o life_n and_o time_n and_o many_o mercy_n which_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n will_v have_v deprive_v they_o of_o be_v a_o very_a great_a degree_n of_o pardon_n god_n pardon_v to_o mankind_n much_o of_o the_o penalty_n which_o sin_n deserve_v even_o present_o after_o the_o first_o transgression_n in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o partial_a man_n for_o their_o opinion_n sake_n do_v pervert_v do_v speak_v magnificent_o of_o a_o common_a pardon_n which_o must_v be_v sue_v out_o and_o make_v particular_a upon_o our_o believe_v the_o world_n be_v before_o under_o so_o much_o impossibility_n of_o be_v save_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v do_v that_o they_o must_v have_v procure_v all_o to_o be_v do_v first_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o which_o be_v utter_o above_o their_o power_n they_o that_o be_v actual_o oblige_v to_o bear_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n both_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v now_o so_o far_o redeem_v pardon_v and_o deliver_v that_o all_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n necessary_a to_o actual_a forgiveness_n be_v make_v for_o they_o by_o another_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o all_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v and_o accept_v for_o they_o and_o a_o universal_a conditional_a pardon_n be_v enact_v seal_v and_o record_v and_o offer_v and_o urge_v on_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o nothing_o but_o their_o obstinate_a wilful_a refusal_n or_o neglect_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o pardon_n that_o it_o be_v call_v often_o by_o such_o absolute_a name_n as_o if_o all_o be_v do_v because_o all_o be_v do_v which_o concern_v god_n as_o legislator_n or_o covenant_n maker_n to_o do_v before_o our_o own_o acceptance_n of_o it_o suppose_v a_o prince_n redeem_v all_o his_o captive_a subject_n from_o the_o turkish_a slavery_n and_o one_o half_a of_o they_o so_o love_v their_o state_n of_o bondage_n or_o some_o harlot_n or_o ill_a company_n there_o yea_o if_o all_o of_o they_o do_v so_o till_o half_a of_o they_o be_v persuade_v from_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v away_o it_o be_v no_o improper_a nor_o unusual_a language_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o release_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n which_o he_o never_o have_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v it_o when_o the_o donor_n have_v do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o that_o relation_n of_o a_o donor_n though_o perhaps_o as_o a_o persuader_n he_o may_v do_v more_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n or_o make_v purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n by_o his_o blood_n for_o actual_a personal_a pardon_n be_v not_o give_v by_o he_o before_o our_o acceptance_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o trespass_n that_o be_v purchase_v and_o give_v they_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n john_n 1.29_o 36._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o heb._n 9.26_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o though_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o offer_v only_o do_v not_o actual_o and_o full_o pardon_v it_o the_o same_o as_o heb._n 10.12_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o matth._n 18.27_o 32._o he_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n viz._n conditional_o and_o as_o david_n forgive_v shimei_n psal_n 78.38_o he_o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o that_o be_v he_o forgive_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n give_v they_o yet_o more_o time_n and_o offer_v of_o repentance_n and_o of_o further_a mercy_n and_o so_o he_o forgive_v ahab_n and_o nineve_n upon_o their_o humiliation_n numb_a 14.19_o pardon_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v this_o people_n from_o egypt_n until_o now_o so_o psal_n 85.2_o 3._o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n thou_o have_v cover_v all_o their_o sin_n thou_o have_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o wrath_n turn_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o cause_v thy_o anger_n to_o cease_v will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o they_o be_v two_o palpable_a error_n here_o assert_v by_o the_o objecter_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o save_v and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v when_o ever_o we_o have_v any_o degree_n of_o pardon_n we_o may_v be_v so_o far_o pardon_v as_o to_o have_v grace_n give_v we_o effectual_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o covenant-forgiveness_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o our_o believe_v and_o not_o before_o it_o error_n 19_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o from_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o they_o be_v equal_o impossible_a to_o we_o and_o as_o much_o help_n be_v necessary_a to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o contr._n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n when_o we_o have_v once_o break_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o once_o a_o sinner_n and_o no_o sinner_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o impossibility_n be_v but_o moral_a at_o most_o which_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o want_n of_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o right_a disposition_n or_o willingness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a for_o the_o future_a be_v sure_o asleep_o far_o high_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o excellency_n than_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a weak_a sinful_a believer_n desire_v to_o fulfil_v it_o therefore_o our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v much_o far_o off_o from_o perfection_n than_o from_o faith_n 3._o and_o though_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n do_v all_o god_n work_n for_o all_o god_n power_n be_v omnipotency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o put_v forth_o and_o manifest_v in_o all_o his_o work_n the_o move_v of_o a_o feather_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n be_v both_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n but_o not_o equal_a work_n or_o exertion_n of_o it_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o verum_fw-la natura_fw-la there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o proper_a power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o nâ—ver_o be_v do_v and_o that_o necessary_a grace_n which_o some_o call_v sufficient_a which_o be_v not_o eventual_o effectual_a for_o
the_o consideration_n of_o final_a despiser_n of_o his_o antecedent_n love_n but_o of_o that_o antecedent_n love_v itself_o which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o lose_a mankind_n in_o christ_n and_o note_v also_o that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o love_n of_o god_n in_o some_o man_n may_v be_v true_a where_o their_o own_o presumption_n that_o god_n have_v elect_v they_o and_o love_v they_o above_o other_o before_o they_o have_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v a_o additional_a motive_n but_o this_o be_v man_n way_n and_o not_o go_n error_n 43._o that_o trust_v to_o any_o thing_n save_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v sin_n and_o damnable_a contr._n confusion_n cheat_v and_o choke_v man_n understanding_n in_o a_o word_n to_o trust_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o any_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sin_n and_o damnable_a but_o to_o trust_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o his_o own_o part_n be_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o endeavour_v and_o look_v to_o be_v never_o the_o better_a by_o they_o nor_o trust_v they_o for_o their_o proper_a part_n will_v be_v both_o heartless_a and_o formal_a in_o his_o work_n and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o scripture_n the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n the_o minister_n and_o every_o christian_a and_o honest_a man_n have_v a_o certain_a trust_n due_a to_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v their_o part_n even_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n i_o may_v trust_v only_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o yet_o trust_v his_o apothecary_n and_o the_o boy_n that_o carry_v the_o medicine_n for_o their_o part_n error_n 44._o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o free_a grace_n to_o look_v at_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n contr._n then_o no_o man_n can_v know_v his_o justification_n at_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o adoption_n in_o ourselves_o be_v our_o earnest_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o this_o be_v god_n seal_n as_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o so_o he_o that_o will_v know_v it_o himself_o must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n when_o he_o name_v christ_n if_o god_n sanctify_v none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o justify_v then_o may_v the_o sanctify_a know_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v have_v god_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n so_o many_o sign_n or_o character_n of_o the_o justify_v in_o vain_a object_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o can_v assure_v we_o ans_fw-fr you_o know_v not_o what_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v or_o else_o you_o will_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v we_o holy_a and_o possess_v we_o with_o a_o filial_a love_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o and_o a_o dependence_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o witness_n even_o by_o way_n of_o a_o inherent_a evidence_n and_o help_v we_o to_o perceive_v that_o evidence_n and_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o as_o a_o childlike_a love_n and_o a_o please_a obedience_n and_o dependence_n with_o a_o likeness_n to_o the_o fâ—ther_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o be_v a_o evidence_n which_o be_v your_o child_n error_n 45._o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o persuade_v wicked_a man_n to_o pray_v for_o justification_n or_o any_o grace_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o see_v their_o prayer_n and_o do_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o can_v please_v he_o contr._n then_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o persuade_v a_o wicked_a man_n from_o his_o wickedness_n pray_v and_o obey_v be_v depart_v from_o wickedness_n he_o that_o pray_v to_o be_v sanctify_v indeed_o be_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n we_o never_o exhort_v wicked_a man_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n without_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n desire_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n and_o word_n be_v but_o the_o body_n we_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o dissemble_v but_o as_o peter_n do_v simon_n act_v 8._o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o exhort_v they_o to_o good_a desire_n and_o to_o excite_v and_o express_v the_o best_a desire_n they_o have_v we_o may_v not_o exhort_v they_o to_o conversion_n isa_n 55.6_o 10._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v there_o that_o pray_v be_v a_o repent_a act_n and_o when_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v we_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o seek_v god_n object_n but_o they_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o ans_fw-fr thus_o the_o devil_n will_v excuse_v sinner_n and_o accuse_v god_n thus_o you_o may_v put_v by_o all_o god_n command_n and_o say_v god_n shall_v not_o have_v command_v they_o to_o repent_v believe_v love_v he_o obey_v he_o nor_o love_v one_o another_o nor_o forbear_v their_o sin_n for_o they_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o but_o they_o have_v their_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n and_o they_o have_v common_a grace_n and_o god_n way_n of_o give_v they_o special_a grace_n be_v by_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o not_o by_o meet_v they_o in_o a_o alehouse_n or_o in_o sinful_a course_n however_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o persecute_v and_o god_n may_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o his_o usual_a nor_o his_o appoint_a way_n can_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n dream_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o be_v better_a nor_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o his_o own_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n nature_n and_o scripture_n teach_v man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o say_v what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o reâ—â—nting_a jew_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o jailor_n 〈◊〉_d act_n 2.37_o &_o act_v 8._o &_o 16._o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d â—oth_v his_o wicked_a prayer_n and_o his_o pray_v to_o quiet_a and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n or_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n the_o prayer_n which_o come_v from_o a_o common_a faith_n and_o common_a good_a desire_n be_v better_a than_o none_o but_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v exhort_v both_o to_o this_o and_o more_o even_o to_o repent_v desire_v and_o pray_v sincere_o error_n 46._o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o against_o free_a grace_n to_o think_v that_o any_o work_n or_o action_n of_o our_o own_o be_v rewardable_a or_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o rewardableness_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o contr._n the_o papist_n have_v so_o much_o abuse_v the_o word_n merit_n by_o many_o dangerous_a opinion_n about_o it_o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v more_o unmeet_a to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o than_o it_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n when_o the_o doctor_n and_o church_n even_a austin_n himself_o do_v common_o use_v it_o but_o if_o nothing_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o rewardableness_n or_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o reward_n as_o free_o promise_v by_o god_n as_o many_o papist_n themselves_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_o do_v he_o that_o will_v charge_v a_o man_n with_o error_n in_o doctrine_n for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o inconvenient_a word_n be_v uncharitable_a and_o perverse_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v other_o man_n abuse_n which_o have_v do_v most_o to_o make_v it_o inconvenient_a the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o common_a phrase_n among_o all_o lawyer_n when_o there_o be_v commutative_a merit_v intend_v i_o have_v full_o show_v in_o my_o confession_n that_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o use_v the_o word_n worthy_a which_o be_v the_o same_o or_o full_a as_o much_o and_o a_o subject_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v protection_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o a_o scholar_n to_o merit_v praise_n of_o his_o master_n and_o a_o child_n to_o deserve_v love_n and_o respect_n from_o his_o parent_n and_o all_o this_o in_o no_o respect_n to_o commutative_a justice_n wherein_o the_o rewarder_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o gainer_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o govern_v distributive_a justice_n which_o give_v every_o one_o that_o which_o by_o gift_n or_o any_o way_n be_v
the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seal_n which_o must_v make_v his_o image_n on_o we_o so_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o presence_n set_v they_o on_o and_o keep_v our_o faculty_n awake_v direct_v 13._o be_v sure_a that_o faith_n make_v god_n acceptance_n your_o full_a reward_n and_o set_v you_o above_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n not_o in_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n of_o your_o self-sufficiency_n to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n of_o itself_o and_o double_v when_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o pretence_n of_o live_v upon_o god_n alone_o but_o that_o real_o you_o live_v so_o much_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o all_o man_n seem_v as_o nothing_o to_o you_o and_o their_o opinion_n of_o you_o as_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o felicity_n of_o your_o own_o which_o may_v be_v place_v in_o their_o love_n or_o praise_v though_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o god_n service_n and_o their_o own_o good_a you_o must_v please_v all_o man_n to_o their_o edification_n and_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o win_v they_o to_o god_n gal._n 1.10_o 11._o rom._n 15.1_o 2._o prov._n 11.30_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o &_o 10.33_o yea_o and_o study_v to_o please_v your_o governor_n as_o your_o duty_n titus_n 2.9_o but_o as_o man-pleasing_a be_v the_o hypocrite_n work_v and_o wage_n so_o must_v the_o please_a of_o god_n be_v we_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v displease_v matth._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 7.32_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o 9_o 1_o thes_n 2.4_o 1_o john_n 3.22_o direct_v 14._o let_v the_o constant_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v you_o off_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n by_o mortify_v all_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o overpower_v all_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n the_o nearness_n of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o the_o violence_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o appetite_n do_v necessitate_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o conflict_a grace_n it_o be_v use_n be_v to_o illuminate_v elevate_v and_o corroborate_v reason_n and_o help_v it_o to_o maintain_v its_o authority_n and_o government_n the_o life_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v but_o a_o conquer_a warfare_n between_o faith_n and_o sense_n and_o between_o thing_n unseen_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o thâ—â—_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n because_o the_o flesh_n bâ—ing_v the_o predominant_a principle_n in_o they_o they_o most_o savour_n and_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v when_o both_o be_v set_v before_o they_o rom._n 8.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o direct_v 15._o let_v faith_n set_v the_o example_n first_o of_o christ_n and_o next_o of_o his_o holy_a servant_n still_o before_o you_o he_o that_o purposely_o live_v among_o man_n in_o flâ—sh_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n or_o example_n to_o we_o do_v expect_v that_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o faith_n to_o imitate_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v this_o copy_n still_o before_o our_o eye_n it_o will_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sluggish_a and_o sit_v down_o in_o low_a and_o common_a thing_n to_o see_v more_o noble_a thing_n before_o we_o it_o will_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o favour_v our_o corruption_n it_o will_v guide_v our_o mind_n and_o quicken_v our_o desire_n with_o a_o holy_a ambition_n and_o covetousness_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a it_o will_v serve_v we_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o world_n or_o flesh_n can_v say_v from_o the_o contrary_a example_n of_o sin_v man_n if_o any_o tell_v we_o what_o great_a man_n or_o learned_a man_n think_v or_o say_v or_o do_v against_o religion_n and_o for_o a_o sinful_a life_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o faith_n do_v but_o tell_v we_o present_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v think_v and_o say_v and_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 11.28_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o john_n 13.15_o phil._n 3.17_o 2_o thes_n 3.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o ephes_n 5.1_o heb._n 6.12_o 1_o thes_n 1.6_o &_o 2.14_o direct_v 16._o let_v your_o faith_n set_v all_o grace_n on_o work_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o proportion_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o harmony_n and_o not_o set_v one_o part_n against_o another_o nor_o look_v at_o one_o while_o you_o forget_v or_o neglect_v another_o every_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o any_o one_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o all_o as_o the_o want_n of_o one_o wheel_n or_o small_a particle_n in_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n will_v make_v all_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v out_o of_o order_n the_o new_a creature_n consist_v of_o all_o due_a part_n as_o the_o body_n do_v of_o all_o its_o member_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n which_o must_v neither_o want_v one_o string_n nor_o have_v one_o out_o of_o tune_n nor_o neglect_v without_o spoil_v all_o the_o melody_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n or_o one_o member_n of_o the_o comely_a body_n cut_v off_o be_v not_o beautiful_a the_o beauty_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o each_o grace_n and_o duty_n but_o much_o in_o the_o proportion_n feature_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o therefore_o every_o part_n have_v its_o proper_a armour_n ephes_n 6.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n must_v be_v put_v on_o because_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o communicate_v every_o grace_n epaphras_n labour_v always_o fervent_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o james_n 1.4_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o we_o oft_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o though_o we_o want_v the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o part_n or_o of_o integrity_n but_o many_o be_v fain_o to_o prove_v this_o only_a by_o infer_v that_o he_o that_o have_v one_o grace_n have_v all_o but_o as_o to_o the_o discern_a and_o orderly_a use_n of_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n because_o i_o find_v not_o this_o insist_v on_o in_o any_o writer_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n as_o it_o ought_v i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o so_o needful_a a_o point_n without_o some_o further_a advertisement_n about_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o compleatness_n and_o the_o harmony_n to_o be_v desire_v 2._o what_o be_v our_o contrary_a defect_n and_o distemper_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o what_o must_v be_v the_o cure_n 4._o some_o useful_a inference_n hence_o arise_v i._o he_o that_o will_v be_v complete_a and_o entire_a must_v have_v all_o these_o grace_n and_o duty_n follow_v 1._o a_o solid_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o great_a the_o needful_a and_o practical_a matter_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n language_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o other_o such_o help_n his_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v the_o more_o complete_a act_v 26.3_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n 2._o a_o settle_a well_o ground_v belief_n of_o all_o god_n supernatural_a revelation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a verity_n 3._o experience_n to_o make_v this_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a powerful_a and_o firm_a especial_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a operation_n in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o word_n rom._n 5.4_o &_o 8.9_o gal._n 4.6_o 4._o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n matter_n of_o fact_n and_o how_o god_n in_o all_o age_n since_o scripture_n time_n have_v fulfil_v his_o word_n both_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o what_o christ_n and_o satan_n grace_n and_o sin_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o history_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o often_o charge_v to_o tell_v the_o history_n of_o god_n work_n to_o their_o child_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 6_o 7_o
our_o duty_n towards_o they_o to_o do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o we_o which_o be_v partly_o mean_v by_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o 12._o that_o we_o love_v all_o mankind_n even_o god_n enemy_n much_o more_o our_o own_o as_o they_o be_v man_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o their_o capacity_n to_o become_v holy_a and_o true_o amiable_a 13._o that_o all_o mean_n be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o end_n and_o their_o suitableness_n and_o fitness_n for_o that_o end_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o mean_n iii_o and_o the_o order_n of_o practice_n be_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o begin_v with_o god_n alone_o and_o proceed_v to_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o end_n in_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a method_n of_o divinity_n and_o religion_n that_o as_o in_o the_o great_a frame_n of_o nature_n so_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o morality_n the_o true_a motion_n be_v circular_a from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o efficient_a by_o god_n the_o dirigent_a to_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o spring_n or_o cause_n of_o motion_n so_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o recipient_a first_o and_o the_o agent_n after_o in_o return_v all_o to_o god_n again_o therefore_o mark_v that_o our_o receive_a grace_n be_v our_o first_o grace_n in_o exercise_n and_o our_o receive_a duty_n be_v our_o first_o duty_n and_o then_o our_o return_a grace_n and_o duty_n come_v next_o in_o which_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a till_o we_o come_v up_o to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n himself_o as_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o to_o live_v as_o from_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o as_o our_o benefactor_n from_o our_o heart_n confess_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o from_o he_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n and_o therefore_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v he_o as_o our_o end_n according_o which_o be_v but_o to_o seek_v to_o love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o delight_n 2._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n must_v be_v take_v together_o and_o not_o break_v asunder_o as_o they_o have_v all_o relation_n each_o to_o other_o and_o 1._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o first_o great_a mean_n appoint_v to_o man_n in_o innocency_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o and_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n positive_a as_o conjoin_v unto_o this_o 3._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n communicate_v only_o for_o such_o a_o mere_a sufficiency_n of_o necessary_a help_n as_o god_n see_v meet_v to_o one_o in_o that_o condition_n and_o though_o these_o mean_n the_o creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o that_o degree_n be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a for_o lapse_v man_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o on_o his_o term_n and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o bless_a end_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o recover_n and_o perfect_a mean_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o use_v and_o in_o this_o frame_n 1._o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o therefore_o from_o his_o name_n it_o be_v call_v christianity_n he_o be_v â—ow_o the_o first_o mean_v use_v on_o god_n part_n for_o communicate_v mercy_n unto_o man_n and_o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v by_o man_n himself_o but_o not_o the_o first_o in_o time_n because_o the_o mean_n of_o reveal_v he_o must_v go_v first_o 2._o the_o second_o mean_n in_o dignity_n under_o christ_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o send_v or_o give_v by_o the_o redeemer_n which_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v as_o the_o body_n be_v give_v various_o in_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o mean_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 3._o the_o outward_a mean_n for_o this_o spirit_n to_o work_v by_o and_o with_o have_v be_v in_o three_o degree_n 1._o the_o low_a degree_n be_v the_o world_n or_o creature_n call_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n alone_o 2._o the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o law_n and_o promise_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o forefather_n together_o with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o outward_a mean_n be_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a institution_n adjoin_v to_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o succeed_v the_o foresay_a promise_n and_o law_n every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n to_o reveal_v a_o god_n in_o his_o essential_a principle_n and_o relation_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n the_o necessity_n now_o of_o some_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o institution_n and_o so_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o inquire_v after_o they_o what_o and_o where_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o promise_n and_o jewish_a law_n of_o type_n etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n to_o acquaint_v man_n that_o a_o saviour_n must_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n more_o full_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o renew_v man_n soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o full_a perfection_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o god_n the_o jewish_a scripture_n teach_v they_o all_o this_o though_o it_o tell_v they_o not_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n 3._o the_o christian_a gospel_n be_v sufficient_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n to_o teach_v man_n first_o to_o believe_v aright_o in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o to_o love_v and_o live_v aright_o when_o i_o say_v that_o each_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o these_o outward_a mean_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la but_o in_o alieno_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la genere_fw-la not_o only_o for_o its_o own_o part_n and_o work_v but_o for_o the_o spirit_n part_v also_o but_o other_o cause_n be_v suppose_v to_o concur_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o own_o part_n as_o my_o pen_n be_v a_o sufficient_a pen_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o write_v without_o my_o hand_n now_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n concourse_n with_o all_o these_o three_o degee_n of_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o by_o god_n end_n in_o appoint_v they_o and_o by_o the_o visible_a effect_n and_o whereas_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o voluminous_a contention_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v thus_o much_o in_o order_n to_o their_o agreement_n 1._o that_o certain_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v as_o be_v call_v sufficient_a not-effectual_a grace_n by_o sufficient_a they_o mean_v so_o much_o as_o give_v man_n all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o command_v act_n or_o forbearance_n so_o that_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o any_o other_o grace_n or_o help_v from_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o man_n will_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o have_v such_o a_o vital_a free_a self-determining_a power_n that_o sometime_o at_o least_o it_o can_v act_v or_o not_o act_v when_o such_o bare_a power_n be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o sometime_o do_v and_o sometime_o do_v not_o but_o the_o word_n necessary_a be_v more_o proper_a than_o sufficient_a the_o latter_a be_v applicable_a to_o several_a degree_n but_o necessary_a signify_v that_o degree_n without_o which_o the_o act_n can_v be_v perform_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o adam_n case_n who_o have_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o forbear_v the_o first_o sin_n or_o else_o farewell_n all_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v few_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v still_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o help_n for_o many_o duty_n
be_v but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v by_o fallibility_n to_o keep_v off_o repentance_n by_o the_o conceit_n of_o infallibility_n 9_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_v in_o case_n where_o we_o be_v ignorant_a for_o who_o can_v avoid_v the_o danger_n which_o he_o see_v not_o and_o who_o can_v walk_v safe_o in_o the_o dark_a therefore_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ignor_n anter_n sort_n of_o christian_n and_o such_o as_o paul_n call_v novice_n that_o most_o err_v especial_o when_o pride_n accompani_v ignorance_n for_o than_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o special_a condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o study_v therefore_o painful_o and_o patient_o till_o you_o understand_v the_o truth_n 10._o but_o above_o all_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v mask_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o great_a truth_n and_o duty_n and_o use_v to_o be_v father_v on_o god_n and_o scripture_n and_o so_o under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n for_o here_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n chief_o that_o resist_v while_o the_o very_a name_n and_o pretence_n secret_o steal_v in_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o love_n and_o reverence_n with_o the_o will._n and_o the_o poor_a honest_a christian_a be_v afraid_a of_o resist_v they_o lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o resist_a god_n what_o can_v be_v so_o false_a that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o plead_v for_o if_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o take_v it_o once_o to_o be_v of_o god_n command_v the_o foresay_a instance_n of_o the_o munster_n and_o german_a action_n with_o those_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o david_n george_n in_o holland_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o immediate_a prophet_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hacket_n and_o his_o grundletonians_n and_o the_o familist_n the_o ranter_n the_o seeker_n the_o quaker_n the_o church-dividers_a and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state-overturners_a in_o england_n have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o overlook_v it_o or_o forget_v it_o the_o time_n come_v that_o they_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o do_v god_n service_n joh._n 16.2_o and_o than_o who_o can_v expect_v that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v avoid_v it_o why_o do_v paul_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v because_o he_o very_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 26.9_o o_o it_o be_v religious_a sin_n which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o we_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o pretend_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o such_o as_o plead_v the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o james_n 3._o be_v write_v against_o when_o a_o wisdom_n from_o beneath_o which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a work_v by_o envy_n and_o strife_n unto_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o when_o zeal_n consume_v love_n and_o unity_n under_o pretence_n of_o consume_a sin_n which_o make_v paul_n and_o john_n require_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2.2_o &_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o make_v paul_n say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v you_o another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o more_o plain_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14._o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o act_v 20.30_o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o what_o need_v any_o disciple_n of_o christ_n great_a warning_n than_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o saviour_n himself_o be_v thus_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o temptation_n with_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o let_v no_o papist_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o plea_n for_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o vilify_v humane_a reason_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o all_o the_o error_n in_o the_o world_n and_o vilify_v the_o law_n because_o lawyer_n plead_v it_o for_o ill_a cause_n yea_o and_o vilify_v god_n himself_o because_o the_o same_o and_o other_o sinner_n plead_v his_o will_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o sin_n when_o contrary_o it_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o honour_n that_o satan_n himself_o and_o his_o subtle_a instrument_n do_v place_n their_o great_a hope_n of_o prevail_a by_o pervert_v and_o misapply_v it_o which_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o if_o its_o authority_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v 11._o we_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v we_o can_v conceal_v from_o man_n therefore_o suppose_v still_o that_o all_o that_o you_o do_v will_v be_v make_v know_v and_o do_v all_o as_o in_o the_o open_a street_n it_o be_v write_v by_o two_o in_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a ephrem_n syrus_n that_o when_o a_o harlot_n tempt_v he_o to_o uncleanness_n he_o desire_v but_o that_o he_o may_v choose_v the_o place_n which_o she_o consent_v to_o he_o choose_v the_o open_a marketplace_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o when_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v for_o all_o will_v see_v he_o tell_v she_o such_o a_o lesson_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o as_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o her_o conversion_n conceit_n of_o secrecy_n embolden_v to_o sin_n 12._o we_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o sin_n of_o sudden_a passion_n and_o irruption_n which_o allow_v we_o not_o season_n to_o deliberate_v and_o surprise_v we_o before_o our_o reason_n can_v consider_v 13._o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n that_o come_v on_o by_o insensible_a degree_n and_o from_o small_a beginning_n creep_v upon_o we_o and_o come_v not_o by_o any_o sudden_a waken_n assault_v thus_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n do_v infect_v man_n and_o thus_o our_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n for_o god_n do_v usual_o decay_v 14._o last_o we_o be_v in_o much_o danger_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o require_v a_o constant_a vigorous_a diligence_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o of_o omit_v those_o duty_n or_o that_o part_n or_o mode_n of_o duty_n which_o must_v have_v a_o constant_a vigorous_a diligence_n to_o perform_v it_o because_o feeble_a soul_n be_v hardly_o keep_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o constant_a vigorous_a diligence_n quest_n 2._o wherein_o differ_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o sanctify_a person_n from_o other_o man_n that_o be_v unsanctified_a answ_n 1._o in_o a_o sanctify_a man_n the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o his_o will_n be_v ever_o more_o against_o sin_n than_o for_o it_o however_o he_o be_v tempt_v into_o that_o particular_a act_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o act_n also_o it_o be_v ever_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v for_o god_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n 3._o he_o have_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o predominant_a habit_n it_o never_o turn_v his_o heart_n to_o another_o end_n or_o happiness_n or_o master_n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o a_o sin_n of_o passion_n than_o of_o settle_a interest_n and_o choice_n he_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o a_o hasty_a passion_n or_o word_n or_o unruly_a thought_n than_o to_o any_o prevalent_a covetousness_n or_o ambition_n or_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o possess_n of_o the_o heart_n instead_o of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o james_n 3.2_o though_o some_o remainder_n of_o these_o be_v in_o he_o they_o prevail_v not_o so_o far_o as_o sudden_a passion_n 5._o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o easy_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n so_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a may_v forbear_v they_o as_o a_o drunkard_n may_v pass_v by_o the_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n or_o forbear_v to_o touch_v the_o cup_n and_o the_o fornicator_n to_o come_v near_o or_o commit_v the_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v true_o willing_a but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o forbear_v though_o he_o be_v willing_a because_o
it_o forsee_v also_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v our_o prosperity_n and_o wealth_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n faith_n be_v a_o provident_a and_o a_o vigilant_a grace_n and_o use_v to_o ask_v when_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o may_o possession_n which_o way_n i_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o it_o for_o my_o soul_n which_o way_n will_v be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o i_o in_o my_o last_o review_n how_o shall_v i_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v use_v my_o time_n my_o wealth_n my_o power_n when_o time_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o all_o these_o transitory_a thing_n be_v vanish_v 6._o and_o faith_n do_v so_o absolute_o devote_v and_o subject_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v but_o what_o be_v for_o he_o and_o by_o his_o consent_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v just_a in_o give_v god_n his_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o first_o ask_v which_o way_n may_v i_o best_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o not_o only_o with_o my_o substance_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o increase_n but_o with_o all_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o when_o love_n and_o devotion_n have_v deliver_v up_o our_o self_n entire_o to_o god_n it_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o deliver_v he_o all_o thing_n with_o ourselves_o even_o as_o christ_n with_o himself_o do_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o and_o faith_n do_v so_o much_o subject_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o it_o make_v we_o like_a servant_n and_o child_n that_o use_v not_o their_o master_n or_o parent_n good_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o ask_v he_o first_o how_o he_o will_v have_v we_o use_v they_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o a_o convert_a soul_n act_v 9.6_o in_o a_o word_n faith_n write_v out_o that_o charge_n upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n but_o on_o this_o subject_n mr._n alleine_n have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o his_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o faith_n over_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n say_v no_o more_o the_o direction_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o general_a for_o preservation_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o prosperity_n by_o faith_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v direct_v 1._o remember_v still_o that_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n be_v their_o love_n of_o this_o world_n more_o than_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o world_n can_v undo_v you_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o tempt_v you_o to_o overlove_v it_o and_o to_o undervalue_v high_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a condition_n which_o make_v the_o world_n seem_v most_o please_a and_o most_o lovely_a to_o we_o and_o can_v you_o believe_v this_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o eager_a to_o be_v humour_v and_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n fit_v to_o your_o pleasure_n and_o desire_n mark_v here_o what_o a_o task_n faith_n have_v and_o mark_v what_o the_o work_n of_o self-denial_n be_v the_o worldling_n must_v be_v please_v the_o believer_n must_v be_v save_v the_o worldling_n must_v have_v his_o flesh_n and_o fancy_n gratify_v the_o believer_n must_v have_v heaven_n secure_v and_o god_n obey_v man_n sell_v not_o their_o soul_n for_o sorrow_n but_o for_o mirth_n they_o forsake_v not_o heaven_n for_o poverty_n but_o for_o riches_n they_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o god_n for_o the_o love_n of_o suffering_n and_o dishonour_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n preferment_n dignity_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v that_o state_n better_o and_o more_o desirable_a for_o which_o all_o that_o perish_v turn_v from_o god_n and_o fall_v their_o soul_n and_o be_v befool_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o or_o that_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o sin_v for_o nor_o forsake_v god_n for_o or_o be_v undo_v for_o read_v over_o this_o question_n once_o and_o again_o and_o mark_v what_o answer_n your_o heart_n give_v to_o it_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o live_v by_o sense_n or_o faith_n and_o mark_v what_o contrary_a answer_v the_o flesh_n and_o faith_n will_v give_v to_o it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n i_o say_v though_o many_o sin_n in_o poverty_n and_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o disgrace_n yea_o and_o by_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o by_o their_o temptation_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o sin_v for_o they_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o bait_n that_o straled_a away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n set_v deep_a upon_o your_o heart_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o prosperous_a state_n and_o sear_v and_o vigilancy_n will_v help_v to_o save_v you_o direct_v 2._o imprint_v upon_o your_o memory_n the_o character_n of_o this_o deadly_a sin_n of_o worldliness_n that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o perish_v by_o it_o whilst_o you_o dream_v that_o you_o be_v free_a from_o it_o but_o may_v always_o see_v how_o far_o it_o do_v prevail_v here_o therefore_o to_o help_v you_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o character_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o name_v they_o lest_o i_o be_v tedious_a because_o they_o be_v many_o 1._o the_o great_a mark_n of_o damn_v worldliness_n be_v when_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v not_o love_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o another_o be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v esteem_v and_o use_v more_o for_o the_o service_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a with_o and_o to_o further_a our_o salvation_n when_o man_n desire_v great_a place_n and_o riches_n more_o to_o please_v their_o appetite_n and_o carnal_a mind_n with_o than_o to_o benefit_v other_o or_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o when_o they_o be_v not_o rich_a to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o luke_n 12.20_o 21._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o worldliness_n to_o desire_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o riches_n or_o honour_n than_o our_o spiritual_a work_n and_o end_n and_o benefit_n do_v require_v for_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o less_o be_v as_o good_a or_o better_a to_o our_o high_a end_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v have_v more_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o &_o 8.8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o 4._o when_o our_o desire_n after_o worldly_a thing_n be_v too_o eager_a and_o violent_a when_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v they_o and_o can_v be_v without_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 5._o when_o our_o contrivance_n for_o the_o world_n be_v too_o solicitous_a and_o our_o care_n for_o it_o take_v up_o a_o undue_a proportion_n of_o our_o time_n mat._n 6.24_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n 6._o when_o we_o be_v impatient_a under_o want_n dishonour_n or_o disappointment_n and_o live_v in_o trouble_n and_o discontent_n if_o we_o want_v much_o or_o have_v not_o our_o will_n 7._o when_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n be_v proportionable_o so_o many_o more_o than_o our_o thought_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o salvation_n that_o they_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n and_o keep_v empty_a our_o mind_n of_o holy_a thing_n mat._n 6.21_o 8._o when_o it_o turn_v our_o talk_n all_o towards_o the_o world_n or_o take_v up_o our_o free_a and_o our_o sweet_a and_o most_o serious_a word_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o seldom_o dull_a or_o formal_a or_o affect_v word_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v profit_v the_o soul_n and_o glorify_v our_o great_a creator_n 9_o when_o the_o world_n incroach_v upon_o god_n part_n in_o our_o family_n and_o thrust_v out_o prayer_n or_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o due_a instruction_n of_o child_n or_o servant_n when_o it_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o it_o be_v intrude_a in_o god_n worship_n and_o at_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n our_o thought_n be_v more_o pleas_o run_a out_o after_o some_o worldly_a thing_n than_o keep_v in_o attendance_n upon_o god_n ezek._n 33_o 31._o 10._o when_o worldly_a prosperity_n be_v so_o sweet_a to_o you_o that_o it_o can_v keep_v you_o quiet_a under_o the_o guilt_n of_o wilful_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o
3._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o you_o see_v here_o that_o spirit_n word_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v pretend_v for_o a_o untruth_n matth._n 4._o satan_n often_o say_v it_o be_v write_v 2_o cor._n 11.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n may_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n gal._n 1.7_o 8._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v quest_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o put_v any_o thing_n into_o my_o mind_n answ_n 1._o the_o matter_n itself_o must_v be_v try_v whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o must_v be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o end_n to_o which_o that_o truth_n be_v bring_v must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v just_a and_o good_a for_o satan_n plead_v truthâ—_n to_o sinful_a end_n 3._o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o your_o own_o case_n must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v hold_v trial_n and_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o sound_a argument_n that_o indeed_o they_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o belong_v to_o you_o for_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o belie_v you_o nor_o make_v you_o better_o or_o worse_o than_o you_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v belie_v the_o scripture_n object_n but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o speak_v to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o immediate_o so_o must_v we_o and_o see_v the_o spirit_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v try_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n answ_n alas_o how_o pitiful_o ignorance_n beweilder_v man_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v in_o the_o weak_a christian_n but_o he_o work_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n he_o inspire_v they_o to_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o he_o enable_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o manifold_a miracle_n do_v he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o you_o or_o have_v you_o the_o same_o promise_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o be_v give_v to_o one_o end_n and_o to_o you_o for_o another_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o cause_v they_o by_o his_o inspiration_n to_o deliver_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n to_o all_o generation_n as_o his_o infallible_a word_n and_o law_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o you_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o cause_v you_o to_o understand_v and_o love_n and_o obey_v this_o law_n which_o be_v already_o write_v and_o not_o to_o write_v or_o know_v another_o 3._o the_o spirit_n indite_v the_o scripture_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n spirit_n contradict_v not_o itself_o therefore_o your_o after-pretended_n revelation_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o certain_a ancient_a rule_n which_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o miracle_n which_o you_o have_v not_o obj._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o application_n to_o make_v of_o scripture_n to_o myself_o but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ_n but_o you_o must_v not_o take_v every_o thought_n and_o suggestion_n or_o remembrance_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n application_n god_n spirit_n teach_v man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o sound_a evidence_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o will_v hold_v good_a in_o trial_n he_o teach_v you_o by_o excite_v you_o to_o rational_a study_n and_o argumentation_n and_o by_o blessing_n you_o in_o such_o sober_a use_n of_o god_n mean_n but_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v you_o to_o know_v your_o state_n by_o the_o bare_a remember_v of_o a_o text_n direct_v 9_o take_v heed_n also_o of_o misunderstanding_n what_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n many_o think_v it_o be_v like_o some_o voice_n or_o suggestion_n or_o inspiration_n within_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o many_o christian_n languish_v in_o terror_n that_o feel_v no_o such_o persuade_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n but_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n witness_n be_v oft_o take_v for_o evidence_n or_o a_o objective_a testimony_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o be_v a_o seal_n a_o earnest_n a_o pledge_n a_o white_a stone_n a_o new_a name_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o of_o the_o like_a signification_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.10.24_o &_o 4.13_o and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v you_o not_o if_o you_o have_v that_o be_v a_o seal_n a_o earnest_n a_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o your_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o a_o certain_a evidence_n or_o witness_n that_o you_o be_v his_o child_n gal._n 4.6_o he_o that_o love_v god_n as_o his_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n show_v this_o love_n and_o this_o sanctification_n and_o you_o produce_v the_o true_a witness_n that_o you_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n and_o love_n be_v the_o witness_n seal_n and_o earnest_n and_o not_o chief_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n 2._o yet_o this_o much_o more_o the_o spirit_n do_v when_o it_o have_v sanctify_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o witness_n or_o evidence_n in_o ourselves_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o 11._o he_o also_o help_v we_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v and_o actuate_v in_o we_o 3._o and_o also_o to_o conclude_v from_o that_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o also_o to_o feel_v the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o that_o conclusion_n but_o all_o this_o he_o do_v by_o these_o mean_n in_o a_o discursive_a or_o rational_a way_n and_o by_o blessing_n such_o reason_n to_o our_o comfort_n 4._o also_o he_o comfort_v the_o soul_n in_o another_o way_n distinct_a from_o the_o way_n of_o conclude_v from_o evidence_n and_o that_o be_v by_o exciting_a the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o we_o which_o be_v of_o themselves_o delight_v act_n but_o of_o this_o anon_o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o heretical_a seducer_n who_o use_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o such_o perplex_a conscience_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n be_v their_o opinion_n and_o unsound_a religion_n and_o not_o in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o comfort_n be_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o come_v over_o unto_o they_o no_o person_n fit_a for_o a_o quaker_n a_o papist_n or_o any_o sectary_n to_o work_v upon_o than_o a_o trouble_a mind_n for_o such_o be_v like_o the_o ignorant_a country_n people_n in_o their_o sickness_n who_o will_v hearken_v to_o any_o one_o who_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n and_o promise_v they_o ease_v and_o most_o confident_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o can_v cure_v they_o and_o say_v i_o be_v just_a in_o your_o case_n and_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n cure_v i_o so_o will_v the_o formalist_n and_o the_o fanatic_a the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n say_v i_o be_v just_a in_o your_o condition_n i_o be_v trouble_v and_o can_v get_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n no_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v always_o hold_v in_o fear_n and_o doubt_v till_o i_o change_v my_o religion_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o i_o have_v be_v well_o and_o o_o what_o joy_n i_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unsound_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v thus_o tempt_v perhaps_o god_n may_v
those_o in_o heaven_n you_o will_v quite_o misunderstand_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o change_n that_o be_v usual_o make_v on_o earth_n you_o will_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o sin_n be_v safe_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o so_o miserable_a as_o they_o be_v nor_o godly_a diligence_n so_o profitable_a a_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o providence_n unless_o you_o can_v see_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o take_v the_o prospective_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o look_v to_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o riddle_n will_v be_v expound_v to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n you_o be_v strange_a to_o truth_n if_o you_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o triumph_a saint_n in_o heaven_n 8._o the_o progressive_a nature_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o godliness_n require_v it_o you_o be_v travel_v to_o heaven_n where_o the_o bless_a be_v and_o be_v near_o to_o they_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v and_o the_o near_a you_o be_v to_o they_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v mind_v they_o and_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v familiar_a with_o they_o and_o when_o you_o be_v almost_o at_o home_n you_o shall_v be_v even_o ready_a to_o embrace_v your_o friend_n at_o the_o meeting_n 9_o your_o relation_n to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n do_v require_v it_o and_o your_o christian_a and_o ingenuous_a disposition_n towards_o they_o 1._o be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v latety_n near_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n some_o of_o they_o your_o dear_a companion_n and_o friend_n and_o shall_v you_o causeless_o forget_v they_o 2._o be_v they_o not_o not_o now_o your_o friend_n who_o love_v you_o better_o than_o they_o can_v do_v on_o earth_n doubtless_o their_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n be_v not_o grow_v less_o to_o forget_v you_o if_o once_o they_o know_v you_o but_o they_o be_v like_a to_o know_v much_o more_o and_o their_o goodness_n be_v increase_v their_o love_n be_v increase_v and_o not_o diminish_v 3._o and_o you_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o society_n with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o noble_a part_n above_o and_o inferior_a part_n on_o earth_n do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v heb._n 12.22_o 23._o that_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v most_o noble_a and_o possess_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o be_v there_o enter_v inhabitant_n already_o and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v to_o they_o but_o to_o come_v or_o be_v join_v to_o that_o society_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n will_v you_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o they_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o nor_o serious_o remember_v they_o how_o can_v you_o remember_v god_n himself_o and_o not_o remember_v those_o that_o be_v his_o courtier_n and_o near_o to_o he_o than_o you_o be_v and_o how_o can_v you_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o think_v of_o his_o body_n or_o how_o can_v you_o think_v of_o his_o body_n and_o forget_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a part_n or_o how_o can_v you_o remember_v your_o self_n and_o forget_v your_o chief_a friend_n and_o lover_n 10._o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n require_v we_o to_o look_v much_o to_o the_o depart_a saint_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o our_o converse_v with_o the_o thing_n unseen_a as_o the_o life_n of_o sight_n or_o sense_n be_v our_o converse_v with_o thing_n see_v if_o you_o love_v and_o think_v on_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o your_o sight_n you_o live_v so_o far_o but_o as_o by_o sight_n though_o faith_n live_v not_o upon_o saint_n proper_o but_o on_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n yet_o it_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o saint_n if_o it_o work_v aright_o it_o will_v as_o it_o be_v set_v you_o among_o they_o and_o make_v you_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o you_o hear_v their_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o see_v their_o throne_n of_o glory_n 11._o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o your_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n do_v require_v you_o to_o look_v much_o to_o the_o saint_n above_o as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o benefit_n recite_v we_o live_v here_o among_o such_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o be_v object_n of_o continual_a sorrow_n to_o we_o and_o have_v we_o not_o need_v of_o some_o more_o comfortable_a company_n if_o you_o have_v nothing_o at_o home_n but_o chide_v and_o discontent_n and_o poverty_n you_o will_v be_v willing_a of_o so_o much_o recreation_n as_o to_o be_v invite_v to_o feast_v sometime_o where_o there_o be_v plenty_n pleasure_n and_o content_v if_o you_o live_v among_o groan_v sick_a or_o melancholy_a person_n in_o a_o hospital_n you_o will_v be_v glad_a sometime_o of_o merry_a company_n a_o little_a to_o refresh_v your_o mind_n alas_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o sin_n do_v we_o daily_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o sorrow_n be_v round_o about_o we_o what_o be_v our_o news-book_n fill_v with_o or_o the_o daily_a report_n which_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n but_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n vanity_n and_o vexation_n what_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v it_o that_o court_n and_o country_n city_n and_o all_o society_n ring_v of_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o be_v not_o a_o walk_n in_o heaven_n with_o better_a company_n a_o pleasure_n desirable_a in_o such_o a_o case_n what_o grief_n must_v needs_o dwell_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o sober_a catholic_n christian_n to_o see_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o tear_v so_o worry_v so_o reproach_v as_o it_o be_v throughout_o the_o earth_n so_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o its_o zealous_a ignorant_a self-conceited_a pastor_n and_o member_n so_o worry_v by_o its_o open_a and_o secret_a enemy_n even_o by_o the_o usurp_a tyrannize_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n matth._n 7.15_o &_o 10.16_o act_n 20.29_o so_o reproach_v by_o the_o world_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o infect_a city_n and_o say_v christians_o be_v drunkard_n and_o deceiver_n and_o liar_n they_o be_v all_o in_o piece_n among_o themselves_o they_o revile_v and_o persecute_v one_o another_o we_o will_v therefore_o be_v no_o christian_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v christianity_n to_o make_v it_o odious_a by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o division_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n abhor_v it_o because_o these_o have_v make_v it_o seem_v odious_a to_o they_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v all_o christian_n speak_v of_o love_n and_o concord_n unity_n and_o peace_n while_o few_o of_o they_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n or_o how_o to_o hold_v their_o own_o hand_n from_o tear_v the_o church_n into_o more_o piece_n while_o these_o peaceable_a word_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n to_o see_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o unity_n and_o peace_n contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n and_o way_n and_o study_v how_o to_o extirpate_v one_o another_o and_o multiplyjng_v snare_n and_o stumble_a block_n as_o necessary_a mean_n to_o heal_v the_o church_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o faction_n as_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o kingdom_n than_o a_o church_n to_o lay_v the_o necessary_a unity_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o so_o many_o forgery_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o suppose_a certainty_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o upon_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o universal_a usurp_v and_o to_o keep_v up_o ignorance_n lest_o knowledge_n by_o read_v the_o translate_a scripture_n and_o such_o book_n as_o do_v detect_v their_o fraud_n shall_v mart_v their_o market_n and_o spoil_v their_o trade_n to_o see_v their_o prelate_n take_v their_o own_o domination_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n to_o be_v real_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o
with_o very_o tender_o and_o cautelous_o 1._o our_o praise_n of_o they_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o wary_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o plain_a tendency_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n lest_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a we_o kindle_v superstition_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o auditor_n praise_v they_o we_o may_v but_o with_o a_o care_n of_o the_o manner_n measure_n and_o consequent_n and_o with_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o solemn_a justification_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o lawful_a in_o itself_o yet_o must_v be_v do_v with_o very_o great_a caution_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o pray_v together_o in_o general_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n both_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v than_o to_o fix_v upon_o the_o dead_a distinct_o because_o as_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o it_o be_v public_a may_v easy_o abuse_v our_o example_n to_o error_n and_o excess_n 3._o our_o thankfulness_n to_o they_o for_o their_o love_n and_o benefit_n must_v be_v very_o cautelous_o express_v not_o by_o a_o verbal_a thanksgiving_n to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o be_v uncertain_a when_o they_o hear_v we_o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o such_o language_n as_o tend_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o great_a benefactor_n nor_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o as_o from_o they_o than_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4._o and_o in_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a than_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v 5._o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o rhetorical_a prosopopeia_n as_o tend_v to_o delude_v the_o hearer_n or_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o we_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o presence_n and_o audience_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o express_v 6._o and_o our_o honour_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n or_o holiness_n must_v be_v so_o cautelous_a that_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o keep_v the_o relic_n of_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o friend_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a thankful_a memorial_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o his_o church_n in_o her_o most_o excellent_a helper_n and_o successfull_a instrument_n of_o her_o good_a but_o in_o a_o time_n when_o these_o be_v common_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n the_o consequent_n may_v make_v that_o evil_a which_o in_o other_o circumstance_n may_v be_v good_a when_o the_o primitive_a pastor_n lead_v their_o people_n sometime_o to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o neighbour_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o there_o praise_v god_n for_o their_o praise_a constancy_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a to_o christ_n and_o die_v as_o constant_o as_o other_o do_v this_o than_o have_v good_a effect_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v use_v more_o cautelous_o have_v be_v laudable_a but_o they_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o relic_n pilgrimage_n prayer_n to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o after-age_n it_o introduce_v and_o now_o it_o must_v be_v with_o very_o great_a caution_n indeed_o if_o we_o will_v imitate_v they_o 7._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o hear_v their_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n such_o as_o those_o mention_v rev._n 6.9_o 10._o do_v intimate_v no_o false_a doctrine_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n that_o have_v danger_n and_o no_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n to_o encourage_v it_o nor_o solid_a reason_n that_o i_o remember_v and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v we_o use_v it_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o know_v ii_o affirmative_o our_o converse_n with_o those_o in_o heaven_n consist_v in_o all_o these_o part_n 1._o we_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o forget_v they_o but_o see_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o take_v it_o as_o part_v of_o our_o daily_a business_n to_o have_v some_o daily_a conversation_n with_o they_o 3._o we_o must_v love_v they_o with_o a_o peculiar_a love_n even_o better_o than_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v better_o and_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o love_v he_o more_o and_o be_v more_o belove_v by_o he_o 4._o we_o must_v special_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o look_v often_o to_o they_o as_o the_o more_o illustrious_a representer_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n 5._o we_o must_v great_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o felicity_n and_o glory_n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o if_o we_o do_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n our_o old_a dear_a friend_n as_o lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n triumph_v now_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v daily_o very_a glad_a on_o their_o behalf_n to_o see_v and_o think_v o_o what_o felicity_n do_v my_o friend_n enjoy_v and_o faith_n shall_v make_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o you_o as_o if_o you_o see_v it_o 6._o we_o must_v have_v a_o grateful_a sense_n in_o our_o mind_n of_o their_o love_n to_o we_o and_o must_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o angel_n ministration_n for_o we_o for_o doubtless_o as_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o better_a than_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n on_o earth_n so_o they_o have_v a_o better_a a_o pure_a and_o divine_a kind_n of_o love_n to_o we_o than_o these_o below_o have_v and_o the_o angel_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n servant_n for_o our_o good_a yea_o for_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o for_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n matth._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n camp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n luke_n 15.10_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n though_o the_o great_a love_n be_v that_o of_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o chief_a gratitude_n be_v due_a to_o he_o even_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n yet_o love_n and_o mental_a thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o the_o rational_a creature_n which_o be_v his_o voluntary_a instrument_n because_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o real_a love_n to_o we_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v owe_v thankfulness_n to_o none_o either_o benefactor_n friend_n or_o parent_n 7._o and_o our_o believe_a converse_n with_o the_o bless_a spirit_n must_v make_v we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o they_o even_o to_o be_v as_o like_v they_o here_o as_o possible_o we_o may_v and_o to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o they_o be_v perfect_a we_o must_v long_o to_o be_v near_o god_n as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o this_o holy_a ambition_n be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n though_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o god_n we_o must_v desire_v to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o perfect_o 8._o and_o hence_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o a_o sober_a imitation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o employ_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o their_o case_n and_o we_o differ_v as_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o conquest_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o do_v possess_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o instance_n ask_v what_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v it_o study_v bare_a word_n and_o dispute_v about_o thing_n unprofitable_a or_o contend_v and_o quarrel_v about_o precedency_n pre-eminence_n or_o domination_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o the_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o full_a content_n delight_n and_o rest_n